Daily Devotions - Entries written by Phil Nelson

Home - Blogs - Devotions by Pastor Phil - 2008-2010 - Daily Devotions - Entries written by Phil Nelson
WedWednesdayDecDecember8th2010 December 3: Against All Odds
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

2 Kings 7:2 (NIV)
2 The officer on whose arm the king was leaning said to the man of God, "Look, even if the LORD should open the floodgates of the heavens, could this happen?" "You will see it with your own eyes," answered Elisha, "but you will not eat any of it!"

God loves to show up at the time when everything looks completely hopeless. He loves it when his children are confident in His Word regardless of what the circumstances look like. Consider these following examples of hopeless situations;. Abraham and Isaac in Genesis 22, Feeding 20,000 with five loaves and two fish, . Feeding 7,000 with seven loaves and three fish, Being stoned and left for dead in Acts 14, Being dead and buried for four days in John 11.

God is always for the underdog. He does not work much with those who are self sufficient, he works among those who have no other place to go. As for this soldier in our text he was the support for the King of Aram. How much better could it get than to be known as the one who supports the King. He must have thought of himself as some sort of protector and deliverer and it went to his head.

Listen carefully to his boasting. "Even if God opened the windows of heaven, could this happen?" Basically he was calling Elisha, the representative of God a liar, or at least a dreamer with no substance.

I wonder if you are in the place of those who were living in Samaria. Do you feel like your life is under siege of the enemy? DO you find your resources completely dried up? Are you beginning to think about taking things into your own hands and giving up on trusting in God's promises? All of these things were happening in Samaria. There was no food, they were under siege by a pagan king and things had been this way for quite some time. There was no visible evidence that God or anyone else for that matter was going to come to their rescue.

Let's face it, those living in Samaria had no reason to even think that God would provide for them again, look at their lives? There was open cannibalism being practiced. Pagan idols were plenteous in the land and a powerful pagan King was laying siege to them and he was winning.

Into this situation Elisha enters and proclaims that tomorrow everything will be better than anyone could possibly dream. It would all happen in less than twenty four hours. By every possible indication what Elisha proclaimed was impossible. This is just the situation that God loves to work in.

Awakenings and revivals are born out of such situations. When God's people are desperate God finds a way to show up. I wonder how he might show himself to you today. BE of good cheer God is at work even right this very moment even though you cannot see him. We will see tomorrow just how he is at work in our midst.


Finding Hope under Siege,


Pastor Phil
WedWednesdayDecDecember8th2010 December 2: Unbelief in the Day of Good News
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

2 Kings 7:1-3 (NIV)
1 Elisha said, "Hear the word of the LORD. This is what the LORD says: About this time tomorrow, a seah of flour will sell for a shekel and two seahs of barley for a shekel at the gate of Samaria."
2 The officer on whose arm the king was leaning said to the man of God, "Look, even if the LORD should open the floodgates of the heavens, could this happen?" "You will see it with your own eyes," answered Elisha, "but you will not eat any of it!"

So the situation looked real bad. The news media were all in agreement that things would never get better. Everyone allowed the media to convince them that they spoke the truth so no one believed that anything good could actually happen anymore.

Enter one man of God, named Elisha. Listen carefully to this media person sent from Heaven to give the correct news for all to hear. "Hear the word of the LORD. This is what the LORD says: About this time tomorrow, a seah of flour will sell for a shekel and two seahs of barley for a shekel at the gate of Samaria."

Now Elisha was speaking something that was completely contrary to what the modern news media and intellectual elites were saying in his day. (Not much has changed in 3000 years huh?) His word was the economy was going to turn around so fast that it would make your head spin. What Elisha predicted was equal to some one being interviewed on our national media today and predicting that gasoline will sell for less than ten cents a gallon beginning at noon tomorrow.

Now consider what the news media pundits would say bout such predictions. I am sure the reports would go something like this, "Some crazy preacher that dresses poorly has gone off his rocker yet again. He is predicting that gas will be selling for ten cents a gallon by noon tomorrow. Katie, what do you think about this?

"I think he is crazy and should be locked up. His fanciful predictions do not help us in this situation. We do not need someone to come in to tell us that God desires to bless us, what we really need is someone to tell us how bad things are and how they will never be good again. What we need is the truth, not some crazy preacher telling us some fancy fairytale."

Ok let me get you back to reality before you go thinking I have lost my marbles too. To be sure we are in difficult times. The economy is not looking very good and our politicians do not look like they will be our deliverance, even after this election. Surprise surprise!.

So what can we glean from this text for our lives during this time of year when churches are calling on us to give more money and make more commitments to missions than ever before? Surely those who ask for such things are somewhat like that crazy half baked prophet, Elisha.

Not so fast. What is our reality. Is it what we see with our eyes or is it what we believe about God without seeing? I hope you chose the second answer. So just how does this all help me live in this present situation? Trust me this story has much to say to all of us who will keep on reading. But since I have already taken up a lot of your time today you will have to come back tomorrow to see what message there might be in this text for you, or you could just keep on reading II Kings 7 and see if you can discover it on your own.

See you tomorrow,

Pastor Phil
WedWednesdayDecDecember8th2010 December 1: The Sequel to a Dark and Stormy Night
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Philippians 4:4 (NIV)
4 Rejoice in the Lord always. I will say it again: Rejoice!

It was a long and boring basketball game. The stands were half empty; the crowd was not even in the game for the most part. I had planned to spend the evening with my daughter Hannah and thought that going to a basketball game would be fun, was I ever wrong.

Hannah and I had great seats due to some free tickets that had been given to us so we settled down to enjoy a very boring game. The Salukis were ahead of their opponent by almost thirty points at one time so no one was even interested in the game.

At half time we stood in the Dippin Dots line for the entire half time only to get to the counter to discover that they had run out of all of the favorite kinds, so we made our way back to our seats for another uneventful half of slow moving basketball.

After the game we went to our favorite restaurant and enjoyed some good food and played some rather silly games on the table. I am sure we looked rather childish as we played different games and cheered for our successes as we sought to trash each other in a contest of quarter foo0tball. (Don't ask me to explain it, it is just something that Hannah I d when we are at restaurants.)

As we were on our way home, Hannah turned to me and said, "Dad, this was a great night!"

Rather confused, I replied, "How can you say that. We went to a boring game and stood in a long line only to be disappointed and found our joy in playing quarter football on a table at Steak and Shake?"

Her quick and honest response was, "Dad, we were together and that is what made it great."

Often life is just routine, nothing spectacular happening, just going through the motions of life. Some will say they need some chemical to excite them, to raise their pleasure level. Others may turn to all sorts of other things for pleasure, but for those who know the Risen Christ we can rejoice because God is with us even in the boring times and that changes everything.

So how about a little more rejoicing Church. Go ahead and throw your head back and laugh a little, it is ok. In fact we are commanded to rejoice. Paul has to remind us twice in one verse. I guess it is hard for us to hear that coming from God. Perhaps our concept of God needs a little reworking as well. Rejoice, what a nice concept, all because of God's presence.


Taking time out to Rejoice a little,


Pastor Phil
WedWednesdayDecDecember8th2010 November 24: It Was A Dark And Stormy Night!
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment


Psalm 23:4 (NIV)
4 Even though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil, for you are with me; your rod and your staff, they comfort me.

It was a dark and stormy night. The sky was covered with storm clouds and the wind was howling across the field. You could hear the crunch of the harvested corn stalks under your feet with every step. It was just a few days ago that coyotes had been heard howling in this very field. The wind made an eerie, almost ghostly sound as it descended on the forest. The trees became animated wild beasts as they groaned and creaked under the rush of the wind.

This was no place for a nine year-old little girl to be in the middle of the night. Fear would certainly be the most dominate force in a little girl's heart in such a situation, but there was none of it to be felt that night, when all self respecting little girls would be safely tucked in their beds, fast asleep.

So just how does a nine year-old little girl face such fearsome circumstances and find a great deal of joy in such foreboding situations?

I had promised Lydia, our nine year-old, that I would take her for a walk in the woods after I returned from the SIU game and my time with Hannah, our fifteen year-old daughter. Since there was no school tomorrow Lydia could stay up until I got home and we went on our walk in the woods.

Hannah and I returned home after 10 p.m. to find Lydia waiting with great anticipation for our late night trek through the woods. We set out about 10:30 and walked out across an open field for about half a mile.

As we began our trek out across the forest we heard an eerie sound coming from some animal. I looked back and saw a streak of black rushing toward us. Our flashlights caught the animal but all we could see was the sharp piercing eyes reflect the light of our flashlights.

Anyone else would have run for cover but not our Lydia, she was actually quite thrilled to see this black animal with piercing eyes running towards us. After all it was only our black cat, Chloe, coming out to walk with us through the woods.

As we continued our walk, the moon came out and shone upon our path so we decided to turn out our flashlights and walk in the quiet blackness in the midnight forest.

After walking for a few minutes, Lydia grabbed my hand and said, "Daddy, this is really fun being with you and I am not even scared."

I could hear the coyotes howl in the distance and see the eerie shapes the trees were making as the wind blew and I felt the beat of my heart grow faster, but I wasn't going to let on, not if my daughter wasn't scared.

It was then I saw my opportunity and I took it. "Lydia, can you tell me why you are not scared?"

Her instant reply was, "Well Dad, it is because I am with you. Why should I be scared, when I am with you?"

Ok, now I got it. She was not scared because she was with her dad. So why should I be scared if I am walking with my Father.

No matter what you will face, you have no reason for fear for the God who made you and called you by His name is right there with you. Yes David got it right, "I will fear no evil for you are with me . . ."

I think I will go for another walk in the woods at midnight tonight. More to come after I get back from the late night walk.

Fearing No Evil,

Pastor Phil

WedWednesdayDecDecember8th2010 November 22: I Love it When the Church is the Church!
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Psalm 133:1-3 (NIV)
1 How good and pleasant it is when brothers live together in unity!
2 It is like precious oil poured on the head, running down on the beard, running down on Aaron's beard, down upon the collar of his robes.
3 It is as if the dew of Hermon were falling on Mount Zion. For there the LORD bestows his blessing, even life forevermore.

Ok so today will not be a devotion, I have to brag on God for a moment and I hope he will allow me. I was involved in a real live church service where God was very much a part yesterday.

I woke up at four o'clock in the morning very worried about how everything would work out. There were so many things to make work I was already tired just thinking about it. There was the Sunday morning Bible study to finish, the Morning message to put the final touches on, concerns about how we were going to be able to pull off worship when I found out just a few days previously that we had no one to lead, so it was going to fall in my lap to do what I am not qualified to do.

On top of all this we had our Thanksgiving dinner immediately following the morning service. Then to put the icing on the cake we had several visitors that each had special needs that required close attention. The text I had chosen for this morning was I Thessalonians 5:16-18. Little did I know how timely this text would serve for my own life. I will leave it to you to read this passage or you can listen to my podcast.

When I arrived at the worship center I discovered several of the women and men of our church had already had everything already set up for the dinner and we already had more than enough food even if we had several visitors that came without any. One problem taken care of.

Just before worship we had a homeless man, named Lonnie, that entered our worship center and looked to be very disturbed. I thought to myself, "What a time for someone like this to show up. I wonder how the church will respond?" But to be honest I was not surprised to see five of our men go over and seek to minister to this stranger in our midst. No one looked down on this man, they went out of their way to serve him and invite him to join in the worship celebration.

I thought to myself, "Way to go God and way to go men of Lakeland." I then saw another of our members befriend a visiting student from another country and go out of their way to make them welcome. This international student even stayed for the meal afterwards.

During our time of thanksgiving testimonies I heard countless statements like the following, "I thank God for the way that so and so ministered to me this past year" or "I thank God for the way God is at work in our midst." There truly was a celebration of God's activity in our midst. This all took place after I led in worship with my wife leading us on the piano. (Yes no one even walked out during my leading the singing, another miracle)

During lunch afterwards I continued to hear testimonies of how one member has been sharing Christ with someone in their family,another member asking for prayer because they had several co workers who needed Christ, another member praised God for helping her to see a ministry she needed to be involved in, others shared humorous stories of walking with God or just some good clean humor.

As the afternoon drew to a close I continued to see every member working together for the glory of God and they all were happy. I even saw some of our youth in the kitchen helping to wash the dishes and help with the clean up, mind you they did this with great joy. I know this because there was not a parent even around and I watched them work together with joy around the sink.

As I got ready to leave I saw one of our members take the homeless visitor to a local hotel and give them a room to sleep in for the night and make sure they had plenty of our left over food for the evening. Once again done with great joy. On my way out of the building I had several members say what a joy it was to serve the Lord in this day. And I thought to myself, "What a true joy it is to serve alongside of those who care not for their own personal glory but that the glory of God is seen in our midst as we serve alongside each other for the sake of the gospel.. I truly am blessed to serve a church where so many have this as their leading concern.

For all of you who question if the Church can ever really be the church, yesterday was a very clear example of one group of believers that made it happen. Now I know in a personal way that Psalms 133 really is true. What a blessing God gives when His people live for the sake of God's glory. When this happens the presence of the Lord is present and those who serve in this way get to see and experience His presence. Thanks Lakeland for letting one pastor have this vision. May God be glorified.


A Grateful pastor of Lakeland Baptist,


Pastor Phil

WedWednesdayDecDecember8th2010 November 19: Is the Church a Hindrance to Missions or a Help?
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Acts 21:10-14 (NIV)
10 After we had been there a number of days, a prophet named Agabus came down from Judea. 11 Coming over to us, he took Paul's belt, tied his own hands and feet with it and said, "The Holy Spirit says, 'In this way the Jews of Jerusalem will bind the owner of this belt and will hand him over to the Gentiles.'"
12 When we heard this, we and the people there pleaded with Paul not to go up to Jerusalem.13 Then Paul answered, "Why are you weeping and breaking my heart? I am ready not only to be bound, but also to die in Jerusalem for the name of the Lord Jesus."
14 When he would not be dissuaded, we gave up and said, "The Lord's will be done."

Paul was on his way back to Jerusalem to bring an offering to the poor in the Jewish church. This offering had been collected from all the Gentile churches on his last missionary trip. He was obeying God in going to Jerusalem. In this text we find him among the church in Tyre. He had been staying at Philip's house along with Philip's four daughters who were prophetesses. He had enjoyed almost a week of leisurely fellowship and spent much time with the disciples there in worship.

In the midst of this great time God sends a prophet to remind Paul of the hardships that await him in Jerusalem. The church at Tyre hears the hardships and they immediately began to try to persuade him not to go. The language in fact indicates that they pleaded with him on several occasions during the week.

I wonder what their arguments must have sounded like. Let us use our redeemed imagination for a moment and see. "Paul, you have suffered so much already, surely God would not want you to suffer any more. God must have sent Agabus to you to say you have suffered enough."

Perhaps another chimed in and said something like, "Paul if you die in Jerusalem all those who have trusted in Christ through your life will probably lose heart and walk away from the faith. They need you to teach them still. Surely God would want you to stay alive so they could learn more from you about Christ."

Maybe another voice spoke up in the fray and said, "Paul you are getting along in years and you have paid your dues, it is time for someone else to take the reigns and it is time for you to retire and take it easy. After all God does want us to enjoy ourselves while we are alive, right?"

All of these voices sound so right. The logic is sensible and practical. After all things are weighed on the scales of human wisdom it makes sense for Paul to stay in Tyre and not go to Jerusalem, but there is one thing that has not been considered, what does the voice of the Lord say?

O how often the voice of the Lord runs counter to our own thinking and wisdom. Now listen to Paul as he responds to the words of his brothers and sisters in Tyre. "Why are you weeping and breaking my heart. I am ready not only to be bound in Jerusalem but also to die for the name of the Lord Jesus."

So it is even today that what God often asks us to do is opposed by those who are in the Church. We must be on our guard from the voices that would seek to encourage us to take the easier road. Let us follow our Lord as he bids us to take our stand with him no matter what!


Seeking to Follow His Voice Alone,


Pastor Phil
WedWednesdayDecDecember8th2010 November 11: Your mission, should you decide to accept it!
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Acts 20:22-24 (NIV)
22 "And now, compelled by the Spirit, I am going to Jerusalem, not knowing what will happen to me there. 23 I only know that in every city the Holy Spirit warns me that prison and hardships are facing me. 24 However, I consider my life worth nothing to me, if only I may finish the race and complete the task the Lord Jesus has given me--the task of testifying to the gospel of God's grace.

Several years ago a movie entitled, Mission Impossible, hit the screens. The opening scene usually had Tom Cruse obtaining some recording of the IMF agency giving him his next mission. In the recording he would be told exactly what the mission was and the dangers that it would entail. The beginning part of the recording was, "Your mission should you decide to accept it . . .the concluding part of the recording said, "As usual if any of your IM force are caught, or killed the secretary will disavow any knowledge of your actions."

There was never a mission the IM Force did not accept. It was assumed that being part of the IM Force automatically meant you would accept any mission assigned regardless of the danger.

This IM force would be made up of the best intelligence experts in the world. They would be chosen for their high tech skills, ability to speak multiple languages, their ability to think on the fly, outside the box, etc. They would give themselves to the success of the mission knowing that their names would never be recognized for anything they would ever accomplish, it was the thrill of the mission that held them.

Every time I watched this movie I found myself wanting to be part of something that would be that engaging, that thrilling, that demanding. I would take a look at the church and see her passionless ministries where people just went through the motions of doing church but no real thrill, no real joy, no real passion. Then I would read the book of Acts and discover that Paul escaped one city by being let down in a basket over the wall at night. In another place he was hidden away, still another he stood before hostile audiences not knowing what would happen. This resonated with my desire for, on the edge of your seat kind of life. You cannot read Acts and see a passionless, dull worship service ever being part of the routine. It really was dangerous to be part of the New Testament church, you just never knew what was going to happen from one day to the next, but there was one thing you did know, God was going to show up and do something really powerful.

I submit we have lost many of the next generation precisely because we have tried to build a "safe" church. I submit God has made us to live lives of total abandonment to the cause of Christ. We are made for something that will captivate our every waking moment. We are made to live with a passion that the world knows little of.

I submit to you that the church ought to be the most dangerous place to belong. We are called on to engage the worst enemy of humanity, who is bent on our destruction. He is set against us on every possible level and he will never rest until he has us for good. We are called to be engaged in the battle of the ages for the souls of men and women all over the globe. We must have mission strategies designed by the Spirit of God and we must engage the Church of Christ to train and send mission agents into the entire world to rescue those behind enemy lines. We are to raise up mission agents who care not for their own reputation but care for the mission of the gospel and are willing to stake their entire lives on the fact that this gospel is the most important thing in the world.

When one of the greatest minds in history was captured by the grace of God he at once was compelled to live the rest of his life for the sake of the gospel. His every breath was about the gospel. Where ever he travelled the gospel was always his topic of conversation. Where ever he slept he talked about Christ, even if it was in a prison cell.

Paul knew he was running a race, he knew he had a limited time to make as much of an impact for the gospel as he could with the years he had on this earth. He also knew that his life was going to be filled with incredible obstacles and gut wrenching opposition. There would be times he would be in prison or floating on a piece of driftwood in the Mediterranean, but all of this would not stop him from proclaiming the gospel of Christ.

Today let me encourage you to consider Paul's purpose in life and to make it your own. "I count my life worth nothing if only I may finish the race and complete the task of testifying to the Gospel of God's grace.

Now where to start in this race? Let me suggest you begin with your family and those closest to you. Begin today to pray that God will give you an opportunity to share your faith with your family. Perhaps you just need to call them up on the phone and speak to them very honestly about your concern for their soul.

Take the next few days to pray for each member of your family and friends who do not possess a relationship with Christ. Ask God for boldness and then step through the door he opens.

Hear God met you today with these words, "Good morning ____________, your mission should you decide to accept it is to take the Gospel into the most difficult places in the world. You are to invade the enemy's territory and rescue those held in bondage to sin. The forces arrayed against you are more formidable than you can possibly imagine. This mission, should you decide to accept it will cost you your very life. It will take every ounce of strength and courage you can muster and then some.

There will be times when the pressure on you will drive you to the edge of complete and utter exhaustion. You will face periods of isolation and abandonment by those closest to you, you will be called all sorts of names and many will not even understand why you are doing what you are doing. Be assured of this that your labors will not go unnoticed by the Father. He will acknowledge your labors for Him and you will be richly rewarded as you follow Him into the hard and the difficult places for the Gospel.


Accepting His Mission,


Pastor Phil
WedWednesdayDecDecember8th2010 November 10: At His Appointed Season
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Titus 1:1-4 (NIV)
1 Paul, a servant of God and an apostle of Jesus Christ for the faith of God's elect and the knowledge of the truth that leads to godliness-- 2 a faith and knowledge resting on the hope of eternal life, which God, who does not lie, promised before the beginning of time,
3 and at his appointed season he brought his word to light through the preaching entrusted to me by the command of God our Savior, 4 To Titus, my true son in our common faith: Grace and peace from God the Father and Christ Jesus our Savior.

Over the past several weeks I have been taking two days a week to be on campus sharing Christ with students at SIU. I have had several students work with me during these days in engaging college students with the gospel. We have had many very good conversations with students. In our conversations we found students who were brought to an awareness of their danger in the approaching judgment to come. Most recognized that they were headed for judgment, but at the same time, they were unmoved by such knowledge, they simply had too may other things to concern themselves with for the moment.

I have found myself asking the question more and more as the semester progresses, "What do we need to do in order to bring them to repentance?" I have read up on more evangelistic methods and programs that might help move them towards repentance but have been concerned that this would only produce a repentance founded on some human instrument instead of God's work.

This morning as I was reading in Titus the answer was right in front of me. It came in this manner, "at his appointed season he brought his word to light . . ." True repentance comes only through the work of the Holy Spirit in God's time, not ours.

But then I had another question, "If this is true, then what must be our ministry posture until God grants repentance?" The answer came immediately in the rest of the text. "He brought his word to light through the preaching entrusted to me by the command of God our Savior."

So what is to be our posture and ministry method during the times when we do not see any repentance or move toward God in our culture? Precisely this, we are to keep preaching the Word of God no matter what, whether we see conversions or not, because as we preach the Word we are laying the ground work for God to move when he decides to bring awakening to our nation again. It is through the Word of God that God brings light to all men about their spiritual need for Christ. So for the time being we will preach the Word, even though it is out of season and we see little true conversions. We do not do this in a state of hopelessness, on the contrary, we do this in the state of utter confidence that as the Word of God is preached and as people are brought into the direct proximity of God's truth we are laying the ground work for real conversions when God deems it best to bring them alive.

If we say to ourselves that we are not having any real success in preaching and stop, then we will short circuit the work of God when he desires to send awakening because the culture will not have the Word of God sown into their culture and they will lack the power of the Gospel that will bring them to repentance. Let us not be weary in sowing the seed of God's Word for this is the means by which men and women are made alive in God's appointed time. In due time we will reap if we faint not.

Preaching the Word, setting the stage for God's appointed season,

Pastor Phil
WedWednesdayDecDecember8th2010 November 5: A Picture Brings Great Comfort
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Colossians 1:15-16 (NIV)
15 He is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn over all creation.
16 For by him all things were created: things in heaven and on earth, visible and invisible, whether thrones or powers or rulers or authorities; all things were created by him and for him.

I did not know how much a trip to Gonky's house (Gonky is a compound name for Grandpa from Hong Kong, it is a long story) would benefit my youngest daughter Lydia. For Veteran's Day my nine year old daughter Lydia has to bring a picture of someone in her family that served in the armed forces.

Yesterday Lydia went to spend time with her Gonky and Grammy while my wife attended a conference in Springfield. Lydia was thrilled with the prospect of seeing her Gonky. ON the trip up to Springfield she was busy counting down the minutes until she would see her Gonky. About every ten minutes or so she would ask my wife how much longer. Little did we know that her Gonky in Springfield was also doing the very same thing. About every thirty minutes he would ask his wife how much longer until Lydia arrived.

The time finally came when they were together and the sheer delight that both of them had when they saw each other was noticeable both in their voices and on their faces. As bedtime drew near that evening, Lydia asked Gonky if he had a picture of him when he was in the service. Gonky quickly found one and handed it to Lydia. She took it and looked at it for the longest time. You need to know that Gonky is now fifty plus years past the time in which this picture was taken.

Lydia just stared at the picture and then up at Gonky. "Gonky, it does not look much like you, but it is you." She just stared at the picture of her Gonky in his younger days in his dress uniform..

As bed time drew nearer Lydia clutched the picture of her Gonky tightly to herself and she fell asleep on her mom's lap. It would be several minutes later when my wife would take her to bed. As she put Lydia to sleep Melanie tried to pry the picture of Gonky from her grasp only to find that Lydia would not let it go. Trying not to crumple the picture, Melanie said to Lydia, "If you sleep with the picture you will crumple it and it won't be good anymore." Lydia quickly released her grasp and put the picture on the desk near where she was sleeping and fell fast asleep.

The next morning Gonky went out and had two copies of this picture made. One for Lydia to take to class and one for Lydia to have in her room. She is proud of her Gonky and loves him like no other, and that is how it should be.

When she returned to our home last night she had her picture of her Gonky with her. Even though he was not physically present with her she found comfort in the picture she had of him.

So it is with us. We ache to be with our Lord once and for all but for now we have to live in this fallen world. How can we find comfort and rest while we are apart from our Lord? We have a Savior who, like Lydia's Gonky, has not left us without a picture of himself. Some of you may be wondering just where we get this picture of our Lord. The answer is right here in this text. The Bible was given to us to give us the picture of Christ so that we would find comfort and encouragement while we wait for His appearing.

I suggest you might want to go to sleep reading the Word tonight so that you will have visions of your Savior as you sleep.


Sweet dreams,


Pastor Phil
WedWednesdayDecDecember8th2010 November 4: The Day to Dance Will Finally Come
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

2 Timothy 4:8 (NIV)
8 Now there is in store for me the crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous Judge, will award to me on that day--and not only to me, but also to all who have longed for his appearing.

(This is rather lengthy but I think it is worth your time to read. Taken from my sermon from this past Sunday)

My daughter Rebekah has always loved to dance. Several years ago when I travelled to speak in different conferences and churches I would often take one of my children with me. On several of those trips Rebekah would accompany me and she would choreograph a dance routine that would illustrate my talk. It was great fun and most of those who attended said that the dance was the best part of my talk.

She was made to dance and she took ballet classes for almost ten years. Then the dreadful day came when her dance instructor told her that she would never be on pointe due to her bone structure and the position of her hips. Her advice to her was that she should probably take up something else because she would never be able to go on pointe.

When my Rebekah heard those words her world caved in because she had one serious problem with the instructor, she was made to dance and she knew it deep in her heart that she had to dance. But the evidence weighed in against her and some dance instructor, who claimed to be an expert in her field, told her it would never happen.

I remember the disappointment, my wife remembers it even more than I do. The next several years Rebekah was forced to face a reality that dance would just not be something she could do. On many days Rebekah would question why she should even go on because she was made to dance, but the experts told her it was not possible.

During the next several years she would watch a dance routine on television or see some ballet poster and her heart would just sink. Her dream was never to be realized and all the evidence from the experts said so. But even with all the expert opinions she couldn't help but dance. She faced it as good as any young girl, who only wanted to dance all her life, could. She busied herself with other things to hide the pain inside. She took nineteen hours in college each semester, worked three jobs filling her schedule with as much activity as she could hoping to find something that would take the pain away and the longing to dance with it.

After we moved to Carbondale, Rebekah, now to be known as Becki, met up with her first dance instructor, Susan Barnes. Susan had a place for her in her dance classes. So Becki began to dance again, all the while knowing she would never be on pointe. She took up hip hop, classical, modern, jazz. She made the dance team at her high school and they went to state and won fifth place. This should have been sufficient but it wasn't because she was made to dance but she was told she would never make the final jump to being on pointe.

She took up kick boxing, as a way to train herself physically and found a Christian Martial arts instructor that helped her gain much needed strength in her legs and back. Now fast forward to just a few weeks ago when she made the local dance company and her teacher said to her that she should consider going on pointe.

This was too much to hope for but she allowed herself to think it was possible. The appointment was made and this past Friday my wife, Melanie, Becki and I drove three hours to St. Louis to the Dance Bag Dance shop. It was here we would meet two very gifted Ballet instructors that had fifty years of instruction and dance between them. They worked for ninety minutes trying to fit Becki with the correct pointe shoes. I did not know that were over 1700 possibilities for arranging the fit for a person on pointe.

At first there was much difficulty trying to make everything fit. There was a tense moment when the instructor, shoe fitter person hesitated and said, "Well . . ." Then she paused and there was what seemed like an eternity of waiting. We were all thinking that the next words would be, "I am sorry you just are not made to be on pointe."

As a father, I was sitting close by and I could see it in my Becki's eyes. Her world was about to be crashed in on again. After what seemed like a thousand years we heard the words from this most excellent shoe fitter, dance instructor ever. "Releve" which in ballet language means to go up on your toes on pointe. I watched as my daughter, who was told for years she would never do this, pushed up on her toes and did it so flawlessly that the instructor said with great confidence, "You are going to be great on pointe, I do not know what that other instructor was thinking."

The shoes were a perfect fit. My wife cried, Becki smiled and I will not admit to anything from my life at that moment.

She as going to dance and she is going to be on pointe in the Nutcracker this coming Christmas on the biggest stage in southern Illinois.

Do you see the picture here? Let's go back to our text for a moment. Paul was nearing the end of his life and he says for all to hear, there is a crown of righteousness laid up for me and not for me only but for all those who love his appearing.

For those of us who have trusted in Christ we find another law at work within us that seems to drag us down the longer we live in this body. Our struggle with sin is intense, but our longing to live a life of purity before God is more intense. We long to live lives that are pleasing to God but at the same time we keep hearing the voice of our enemy saying, "You will never be righteous, you will never win in this battle over sin. Just give up and quit so you don't have to fight any longer."

All the evidence seems to point out that the voice of our enemy is right. But there is something that is going on inside of us that is far more powerful, there is the growing longing to dance, to live lives perfectly pleasing to God. We constantly face ridicule and scorn from the world and voices of condemnation from the enemy but we do not give up.

All the while Becki could not dance she did not even know it, but all the exercises she went through and all the other things that she did only served to position her so that she would be strong enough to dance when the time came.

You see, even though we have all the evidence that is against us everyone has forgotten one voice in the midst, this is none other than the son of God as he speaks and says, "One day, for all those who long to live lives pleasing to God, the Lord Himself will come for them and call them to come in for a fitting. But it will not be for pointe shoes, it will be for a fitting of everlasting righteousness that will be given to them. From this moment on we will be able to dance and fully rejoice in our absolute righteousness before God never to sin again.

Now we will struggle and hear the voices of our enemy telling us we will never be what we want to be. Now we wage war against the flesh and the world and the devil but then we will rise never to fight again only to dance and fly and soar.

O church, are you tired of sinning against the God that you love? Is the war growing too hard for you? Then I ask you to look up, He is coming for you and will soon complete that which he began in you.

I think I am about to dance, how about you?

Pastor Phil
WedWednesdayDecDecember8th2010 November 3: Compelled by the Spirit
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Acts 20:22-24 (NIV)
22 "And now, compelled by the Spirit, I am going to Jerusalem, not knowing what will happen to me there. 23 I only know that in every city the Holy Spirit warns me that prison and hardships are facing me. 24 However, I consider my life worth nothing to me, if only I may finish the race and complete the task the Lord Jesus has given me--the task of testifying to the gospel of God's grace.

How often have you asked the following question, "God, please show me where you want me to go and what you want me to do?" I know many who have asked this question thinking that God's will would be something that would be a perfect fit. They thought if they could only find the will of God then everything would be ok.

Consider how this thinking may have been received by the apostle Paul. A perfect fit, what are you talking about? Everything ok, not on your life. No, if you find the will of God it will most probably be in the way of hardships and difficulties and imprisonments. The church in America is far too weak to even think that they would have to endure hardships and sufferings and afflictions. We have even invented an escapist mentality called the rapture to keep us from having to endure anything that would approach suffering.

We have made the Christian faith far too palatable to our easy lifestyles. Perhaps this is why we are so weak in our own spiritual lives. We have assumed the Christian life was about us feeling good, not obeying God.

We need a little more dose of Biblical reality injected into our lives. God has designed us for far more difficult tasks, but we are not in the shape we need to be in order to endure the hardships he has ordained for us.

Why did God call Paul to endure hardships? Because he had a marathon to run for the glory of God. He was going to reach as far as Rome and Spain with the gospel before he would die and he needed to be in top spiritual shape for that task.

Church, God has the same task for you, you are commissioned by God to declare his glories to the farthest reaches of the planet through prayer and proclamation, so expect hardships and difficulties to come your way for they are the means that God will use to strengthen you for the battle that lies ahead.

Be reminded that the Will of God lies on the road that leads to many hardships and difficulties and imprisonments. As you follow God in this way you will come to know as David knew, "Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death I will fear no evil for thou art with me."

May you come to know the presence of God as you follow him into hardships and trials.

Embracing the road of difficulty for the sake of hte4 Gospel,


Pastor Phil
WedWednesdayDecDecember8th2010 October 28: What to do when you cannot pray?
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Romans 8:26-27 (NIV)
26 In the same way, the Spirit helps us in our weakness. We do not know what we ought to pray for, but the Spirit himself intercedes for us with groans that words cannot express.
27 And he who searches our hearts knows the mind of the Spirit, because the Spirit intercedes for the saints in accordance with God's will.

Romans 8:31-34 (NIV)
31 What, then, shall we say in response to this? If God is for us, who can be against us?
32 He who did not spare his own Son, but gave him up for us all--how will he not also, along with him, graciously give us all things?
33 Who will bring any charge against those whom God has chosen? It is God who justifies.
34 Who is he that condemns? Christ Jesus, who died--more than that, who was raised to life--is at the right hand of God and is also interceding for us.

How often I have heard the following, "I just cannot pray any more. It seems that all my prayers are empty of any power. All that I pray for never happens, things only get worse."

If your prayer life is anything like mine I am sure you have more than once said something like this. Perhaps you have prayed and prayed and prayed for something that you were truly concerned about and instead of things becoming better they grew worse. Then the circumstances convinced you that prayer was of no effect so you stopped, or at least prayed only because you knew good Christians should.

Does the Word of God have anything to say to those of us who have felt like this before or perhaps even now? Yes it does I can assure you of this. Let us consider the text before us. What happens when we do not know how to pray? The Holy Spirit takes up our prayers and intercedes for us. He prays for the will of God to be accomplished in us. He is at work even now directing our thoughts and our prayers.

To be empowered in our prayer life we must depend on the Holy Spirit to pray through us. When we come to prayer we should immediately agree with God that unless his Holy Spirit works in us our prayers will be empty and powerless. It makes sense to spend time to listen to God's Word as we prepare our hearts for prayer.

A saint I know said it best, "I read the Bible until I can believe God again and then I find that I can pray with great confidence. Prayer is only taking God at His Word and staking your claim to his promises."

What confidence can we have in our prayers because of the promises of God? We can take our stand on these passages to start with, "Jesus and the Holy Spirit are both interceding for us so how can we lose in this exercise of prayer?

Let us take our stand in prayer that the power and promises of God will be made available yo us as we seek the Father in prayer.


Holding tightly to the Word of God and His Promises,


Pastor Phil

WedWednesdayDecDecember8th2010 October 23: A time for a Talk with Bow Hunters
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Genesis 9:12-17 (NIV)
12 And God said, "This is the sign of the covenant I am making between me and you and every living creature with you, a covenant for all generations to come:
13 I have set my rainbow in the clouds, and it will be the sign of the covenant between me and the earth.
14 Whenever I bring clouds over the earth and the rainbow appears in the clouds,
15 I will remember my covenant between me and you and all living creatures of every kind. Never again will the waters become a flood to destroy all life.
16 Whenever the rainbow appears in the clouds, I will see it and remember the everlasting covenant between God and all living creatures of every kind on the earth."
17 So God said to Noah, "This is the sign of the covenant I have established between me and all life on the earth."

I do not know much about bow hunting, as many in my congregation already know, but what I know about bow hunting has definitely caused me to rejoice in the gospel even more. Ok, I know some of you are thinking that perhaps I have been hit with one too many arrows in the head already but follow with me on this journey.

A friend of mine shared this insight with me several months ago and I have often thought about it and found great comfort. Just what was it about the rainbow in the sky that would cause man to rejoice? Did God really want us to see the beautiful colors and just be amazed by the array of the colors of the light spectrum? Is that all that he wanted us to see in the rain bow in the sky? I think there was much more to it than just the sight of the colors.

Remember that God told Noah that whenever he, God, saw the rainbow he would not send another flood of judgment again. All because of a rainbow in the sky? There has to be more to it than just this. Enter my bow hunting friend.

"Pastor when you hear of a bow what else do you need besides the bow to complete the set?" I was asked.

In my great storehouse of hunting knowledge I thought to myself, "What else do you need to go bow hunting? After much prompting I said, "You need some arrows."

"You have answered correctly," came the reply.

"Take a look at the rainbow in the sky, where would the arrow be pointing if you were to arm the bow?"

"I thought more quickly this time and said, "The arrow would be pointing up towards the sky."

"You are correct once again pastor. Do you see it now why God placed such a bow in the sky to remind us of his promise to not destroy the world by a flood again?"

The picture began to gain clarity and I saw that the arrow of God's wrath was no longer pointed at earth, instead it was pointing at the heavens. Could it be that God was painting the picture for all who would look to the heavens so they would see that God himself would absorb the wrath due us because of our rebellion?

The arrow of God's wrath would be absorbed by the death of his son on the cross for our sins. If we would only trust in Christ, the wrath of God that is due us would be absorbed by him so that we would never face the judgment of a just God because of our sins.

In the same way God promised that he would never destroy the earth by a flood again we can know the same peace if we will only look to Christ, who took the arrows of God's wrath and had them pointed directly at his own body on the tree. It is because of Him that we are free from the wrath to come.

So next time you see a rainbow in the sky let it remind you of the Savior who bore our sins in his body on the tree. And may you be reminded as well that God has promised to all those who have trusted in Christ that there will never be any fear of any judgment all because of the arrows of God's wrath are no longer directed at you.

Hallelujah what a Savior!


Rejoicing that the arrows are no longer pointing at me,


Pastor Phil
WedWednesdayDecDecember8th2010 October 22: The Dangerous desire for Self Sufficiency
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Genesis 11:1-4 (NIV)
1 Now the whole world had one language and a common speech.
2 As men moved eastward, they found a plain in Shinar and settled there.
3 They said to each other, "Come, let's make bricks and bake them thoroughly." They used brick instead of stone, and tar for mortar.
4 Then they said, "Come, let us build ourselves a city, with a tower that reaches to the heavens, so that we may make a name for ourselves and not be scattered over the face of the whole earth."

It happens at the end of every semester, after every graduation, at every job fair, during every political campaign season, people work over time trying to make a name for themselves. Resumes are dressed up, new clothes are purchased, imperfections are covered over, personal contacts are made so some one can make a good impression, make themselves look good and hopefully stand out among the field of those looking for work, to get elected. chosen, etc.

Now I am not bashing all of this, but it seems to be that perhaps we have this whole thing backwards. We work really hard at making a name for ourselves and often times it causes us to embellish the truth, use deceptive words, make false promises which all leads to confusion and a disintegration of our real identity.

Those at the tower of Babel thought it most wise to concern themselves with their own reputation instead of God's. Take a look around at the result of such self oriented lifestyles, confusion has reigned ever since. Nations cannot understand each other, husbands and wives cannot seem to connect too often and even best friends misunderstand each other. Oftentimes lasting friendships are lost over the use of words where something else was meant, but confusion reigned instead of communication.

Instead of thinking of how they could make God's name famous those at the tower of Babel were focused only on self. I want you to take a real good look at what happened at the tower of Babel. When self ruled the day families were split apart, lives were shattered, confusion became the rule of the day. There was much division.

So is there an answer for this division brought about by the tower of Babel? The Scriptures give us the answer very clearly in Matthew 6:33 "But seek first his kingdom and his righteousness, and all these things will be given to you as well."

If we will make the kingdom of God our first concern and seek to make much of God we will regain the joy lost at Babel. We will find joy where confusion reigned, we will find harmony where there once was only discord.

Just a thought for today, "Why not ask God to help you make much of Him and see what might happen along the way today."

Now go out and say a good word for Jesus

Seeking to Make Much of Him,

Pastor Phil
WedWednesdayOctOctober20th2010 October 19, 2010: How do you explain the Grand Canyon?
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment


Daily Devotions by Pastor Phil

October 19: How do you explain the Grand Canyon?

Psalms 104:5-8 (NIV)
5 He set the earth on its foundations; it can never be moved.
6 You covered it with the deep as with a garment; the waters stood above the mountains.
7 But at your rebuke the waters fled, at the sound of your thunder they took to flight;
8 they flowed over the mountains, they went down into the valleys, to the place you assigned for them.

For over one hundred and fifty years we have been told that the Grand Canyon was formed by millions of years of water slowly eroding the canyon to its present depth. Almost no one questions the findings of modern science. It is almost as if modern science has become the God that no one doubts.

We are commanded to take all thoughts captive and make them obey the gospel of Christ in II Cor 10:3-6. Let us assume that Modern Science just may be wrong on some things like, the age of the universe, the way canyons were made, etc. Let us test our hypothesis by some observations.

When you place sharp edged rocks into a fast flowing streams for just a few months what do you observe happening to the sharp edges of the rocks? They slowly become smooth, the rough edges disappear do to the pressure of the water running over them. If you doubt my observations you can go down Wal-Mart and purchase a rock tumbler and put a sharp rock in the tumbler and turn on the machine and wait for several hours and you will discover after just a few hours in the tumbler, what was once a very sharp edged rock is now a beautiful, smooth polished rock.

Let's now consider the Grand Canyon and ask some questions. Take a good look at the following picture and make some notes about your observations.

This picture is the top rim of the Grand Canyon. Do you notice any smoothed rounded edges at the top? If this canyon was formed over millions of years by the slow process of gradual erosion you would not expect to find such sharp edges, but rather very smooth rounded edges. Notice how deep the very clean cut is in the rim of the Canyon.

If slow erosion over millions of years is what happened this is not the picture we would have before us. Rather we would find a picture that would point to gentle sloping hills that eventually ended up at the bottom of the canyon. There would be no sharp edges, since what we observe in erosion that is ongoing is that we seldom if ever find any sharp edges produced by slow erosion over time.

What might be a better picture of how the Grand Canyon was formed? I believe that Genesis and Psalms give us a much better picture of what happened. Psalms 104:6-8 says, "You covered it with the deep as with a garment; the waters stood above the mountains.7 But at your rebuke the waters fled, at the sound of your thunder they took to flight; 8 they flowed over the mountains, they went down into the valleys, to the place you assigned for them."

If the water of Noah's flood covered the whole earth by the possible depth of 1.7 miles, the sheer weight of the water on the crust of the earth could have produced canyons almost instantly when the waters were commanded to recede and the earth opened up and the mountains burst forth from the level ground.

We have on record canyons much like the Grand Canyon, but on a smaller scale, being formed in less than a day by the explosions of volcanoes and the subsequent lava flow that literally cut out large canyons in less than one day.

Now when all the evidence is weighed I think the Biblical record of the flood actually answers what happened to create the Grand Canyon. When you look at any picture of the Grand Canyon or when you walk through any other park where the are large outcroppings of rocks you are not looking back millions of years, you are actually viewing the remains of the flood of Noah's day.

We have right before us evidence that God really did destroy the world by a global flood and if this is true then we also must accept the coming judgment is just as certain. What a great reminder that points us once again to the trustworthiness of the Word of God.

Grateful for the volumes of evidence our God has left for us,

Pastor Phil



 

WedWednesdayOctOctober20th2010 October 15, 2010: The Friday Happening on Campus
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment


Daily Devotions by Pastor Phil

October 15: The Friday Happening on Campus

I thought you might like to know what we are doing on the campus of SIU every Friday from 11-1 p.m. The following is a tract the we wrote and distributed today to about 100 students while we were out on campus. Besides distributing tracts, we also present the gospel through holding conversations with students who stop. The students have been very receptive to our literature.

It never fails that we find some students who want to talk about Christ every Friday. I have made the commitment to be present at the free forum every Friday, rain or shine through the semester, so I can talk with students who may be thinking about, or considering Christ. Pray for those who work with me as we seek to make the gospel known to as many students as we can in this semester.Pray for two students we are seeking to see grow in their walk with Christ that we have recently engaged with, Nathan, a freshman from the Chicago area, and a freshman named Melanie also from the Chicago area.

The following is the piece we wrote and distributed to over 100 students today.

What Kind of People Aught We to Be at SIU?

This is certainly a very good question for all of us to consider. Some would answer, "Be true to your self, this is the highest form of morality." Others may say, "Give your self in the service of others; this is the highest form of morality." Still others may say, "Live for the moment for you have no confidence that you have another moment."
So what are we to make of this question for us on October 15, 2010? Is this question even important to our studies here at SIU? As a graduate of SIU May 1980, I submit to you that this is an entirely relevant question. How you answer this question will guide you the rest of your life.
It was over thirty-five years ago that I discovered the answer to this question in a well written ancient historical document. Let me share its words with you for you to consider.

"First of all, you must understand that in the last days scoffers will come, scoffing and following their own evil desires. They will say, "Where is this 'coming' he promised? Ever since our fathers died, everything goes on as it has since the beginning of creation." But they deliberately forget that long ago by God's word the heavens existed and the earth was formed out of water and by water. By these waters also the world of that time was deluged and destroyed. By the same word the present heavens and earth are reserved for fire, being kept for the Day of Judgment and destruction of ungodly men. But do not forget this one thing, dear friends: With the Lord a day is like a thousand years, and a thousand years are like a day.

"The Lord is not slow in keeping his promise, as some understand slowness. He is patient with you, not wanting anyone to perish, but everyone to come to repentance. But the day of the Lord will come like a thief. The heavens will disappear with a roar; the elements will be destroyed by fire, and the earth and everything in it will be laid bare. Since everything will be destroyed in this way, what kind of people ought you to be? You ought to live holy and godly lives."

Since judgment is certain and we will all stand before God to give an account of how we have lived, the writer of this part of the Bible provides us with the answer we all need to heed. We are to live holy and godly lives. As a living, breathing human I know how hard that may seem, but God has provided some very clear principles to empower us to live as He intends. Oh and by the way this way really does lead you to a greater degree of lasting fulfillment and satisfaction.

If you are interested in pursuing a life in relationship with God, who will enable you to live a holy and godly life, we invite you to check us out at www.lakelandchurch.org or come by and visit us this Sunday at 719 South Giant City Road at 10:40 a.m. This Sunday we wil present the historical account of Noah's flood and answer many of the questions that have been raised by the academic community about the historicity of this global flood of Noah and its implications for us today.

We hope to see you soon.


Philip Nelson, SIU Graduate, May, 1980


 

WedWednesdayOctOctober20th2010 October 14, 2010: Is Life really scary without Christ?
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment


Daily Devotions by Pastor Phil

October 14: Is Life really scary without Christ?

Revelation 20:11-15 (NIV)
11 Then I saw a great white throne and him who was seated on it. Earth and sky fled from his presence, and there was no place for them. 12 And I saw the dead, great and small, standing before the throne, and books were opened. Another book was opened, which is the book of life. The dead were judged according to what they had done as recorded in the books. 13 The sea gave up the dead that were in it, and death and Hades gave up the dead that were in them, and each person was judged according to what he had done.
14 Then death and Hades were thrown into the lake of fire. The lake of fire is the second death. 15 If anyone's name was not found written in the book of life, he was thrown into the lake of fire.

The other night I walked home from my office. For those of you who do not know what that means, I walked along a small rural road after dark that winds around several corners. All in all it is a 3.5 mile hike. There is usually wildlife of many sorts that roam in the forests; deer, foxes, snakes, coyotes, skunks, raccoons, wild turkeys, etc. on this road.

On this particular night the sky was overcast and lightning and thunder was lighting up the night sky. Every now and then the wind would pick up and the leaves would fall in mass on the road. As I walked further into the country I would hear the howls of the coyotes, or the steps of some animal walking in the woods next to the road where I was walking.

To fill my mind as I walk I usually listen to the Bible on my mp3 player. The Scripture that was up next was the book of Revelation. So as I began my walk into the country on this small rural road the skies lit up with lightning and the thunder began to rumble and the wind began to pick up and the leaves began to fall and the animals began to howl the Scripture I heard was the book of Revelation.

About mid way through my 3.5 mile hike I heard the howl of several coyotes that I know were walking next to me in the woods trying to decide when they would jump on their next meal, me. I found my heart rate increasing and my pace was quickening hoping to get home before the storm broke loose or the coyotes got me.

I was about to call my wife and have her come and get me but I said to myself, "Self, you are a man, not a mouse, you can make this." I wanted to agree with my self but my heart rate and my breathing said otherwise.

It was then that I began to listen to the Scripture from Revelation. I thought to myself, "I have the presence of God with me in this long walk home, why should I be afraid? Yes though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death I will fear no evil for thou art with me." My heart rate slowed and my breathing returned to somewhat normal respirations. I still wanted to get home as soon as I could.

To make a long story longer I did make it home and the rain never happened. When I got in the door of my home I completely relaxed because now I was safe. It felt really good to be home out of the storm.

But then it hit me, "What shall those without Christ do when the severe storms of life visit them? How shall they fare without Christ? What will happen to those who begin to walk that long dark road toward death without Christ?"

Should we not speak up to tell them of Christ so their walk toward death will not be something to fear. May the Lord cause you to speak to someone this week to warn them and remind them that they do not have to travel this road of life and death alone if they will trust in Christ.


Speaking up to Those who are without Christ,


Pastor Phil


P.S. I don't advise long walks home after dark in the country on a stormy night if you have heart problems

WedWednesdayOctOctober20th2010 October 13, 2010: Is it ok to look for signs in order to better follow Christ?
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment


Daily Devotions by Pastor Phil

October 13: Is it ok to look for signs in order to better follow Christ?

Matthew 16:1-4 (NIV)
1 The Pharisees and Sadducees came to Jesus and tested him by asking him to show them a sign from heaven.
2 He replied, "When evening comes, you say, 'It will be fair weather, for the sky is red,'
3 and in the morning, 'Today it will be stormy, for the sky is red and overcast.' You know how to interpret the appearance of the sky, but you cannot interpret the signs of the times.
4 A wicked and adulterous generation looks for a miraculous sign, but none will be given it except the sign of Jonah." Jesus then left them and went away.

Luke 16:27-31 (NIV)
27 "He answered, 'Then I beg you, father, send Lazarus to my father's house,
28 for I have five brothers. Let him warn them, so that they will not also come to this place of torment.'
29 "Abraham replied, 'They have Moses and the Prophets; let them listen to them.'
30 "'No, father Abraham,' he said, 'but if someone from the dead goes to them, they will repent.'
31 "He said to him, 'If they do not listen to Moses and the Prophets, they will not be convinced even if someone rises from the dead.'"

"I just cannot believe without some help,." was the reply one student made as the reason he rejected Christ. He continued, "If God wants me to believe in Him then he will have to perform some miracle in order to get me to believe."

This conversation sounds so honest on the surface. It sounds as if the student really desires to believe, he only lacks one thing and that is just one more sign, one more miracle. Surely God would accommodate such a request in order to bring this person to true repentance.

So the church does her best to bring in one more sign and miracle worker, one more program designed to appease the multitudes who really desire to believe. But the question must be asked, "Do they really desire to believe in God as he reveals himself?"

Take for instance the two different groups of people in the texts for today. First there was the group of the Pharisees. They had already witnessed several signs and miracles that Jesus performed but apparently they were not convincing enough so they asked for just one more.

Jesus replied rather harshly to this group by calling them a "Wicked and perverse generation." Why so harsh with a group who appear to be truly wanting to believe?

Who is it that is making the demands and issuing the commands? It is not Jesus, God in the Flesh, it is fallen, sinful humans making demands of God to fit into their own fallen and cursed conceptions of just what God should look like and act like.

Why did Jesus speak so harshly to this group? Because they really did not want to believe in Jesus, they already had their god that they had created in their own minds. This is why Jesus called them adulterous. Their true husband and come to their home and caught them in the act of committing adultery with some false god they had made.

They were attempting to manipulate Jesus to fit into their own concept of God and he refused as he will always. It is not your view of God that will rescue you, it is God's self revelation in Christ that rescues us from our sin.

So the question must be asked, "How shall we believe in Jesus. In what way has he chosen to reveal himself to us today?

The answer is in the next text that we have in front of us. The rich man was asking for some one to go back from the dead to convince his five brothers so they would not come to the place of eternal torment. Hear the words of Abraham well, "They have Moses and the prophets, let them read them. If they will not believe Moses and the Prophets they will not believe even if one rises from the dead."

Those who are waiting for signs in the skies, or audible voices in the night to tell them what to do, will either wait in vain, or be deceived by some miracle, or sign. Let us be among those who hold fast to the truth of Scripture as it has already been revealed to us.


Holding fast to the Word of Truth,


Pastor Phil


 

WedWednesdayOctOctober20th2010 October 10, 2010: Is God really Good?
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment


Daily Devotions by Pastor Phil

October 10: Is God really Good?

Deuteronomy 30:9 (KJV)
9 And the Lord thy God will make thee plenteous in every work of thine hand, in the fruit of thy body, and in the fruit of thy cattle, and in the fruit of thy land, for good: for the Lord will again rejoice over thee for good, as he rejoiced over thy fathers:

From the very beginning of creation the enemy has been at work to deceive us. He does not want us to experience the goodness of God. He had the opportunity to savor the goodness of God but he refused it by his rebellion. He knows what he lost and he is bent on causing as many as possible to not ever taste the goodness of God.

So how does he deceive us into thinking that God is not good? He raises doubt in our minds by pointing out all the problems in this world. Perhaps you have heard his voice lately, it may have sounded much like this, "If God is so good why is there so much evil and suffering? If God is so good why do innocent babies starve to death? If God is so good why do you have to hurt so much? If God is so good, why so much pain?"

And on and on the indictments of God go. If you listen to them you will find yourself believing the lie that God is not good and you have no reason to believe in him. It was this way from the very beginning. He planted doubt in Eve's mind about the goodness of God. His method was to cause her to doubt the goodness of God because he was holding out on her. If he really was good then he should let her eat from the tree of knowledge of good and evil, but since he commanded her not to eat from it he was keeping something from her that would be for her good.

You have had those thoughts haven't you? Perhaps you are having them even now as read this article. "If God was good why am I hurting so much? If he really was good I would not have to hurt at all. Since I am hurting then God must not be good so I will not believe in him. If God was really here my life would be much better. Since I believed in God things have not improved, in fact they have become even more difficult."

The voices have done their work and you perhaps have reached the conclusion that God is either, not good, or the God of the Bible does not exist. What do you do with all of these thoughts? How do you discover the goodness of God? There is only one way you can discover the goodness of God again, that is to go to the cross and see his goodness displayed openly for you. Hear these words ring out over your life once again.

: Romans 5:6-10 (KJV)
6 For when we were yet without strength, in due time Christ died for the ungodly.
7 For scarcely for a righteous man will one die: yet peradventure for a good man some would even dare to die. 8 But God commendeth his love toward us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us. 9 Much more then, being now justified by his blood, we shall be saved from wrath through him.10 For if, when we were enemies, we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son, much more, being reconciled, we shall be saved by his life.

Do you see it now? Can you hear the goodness of God sounding out over your sea of doubt? "God commends his love towards you, while you were yet a sinner Christ died for you." You who had become the very example of evil by your rebellion and should have been executed swiftly under the wrath of God have been saved from his wrath and made a partaker of his grace forever by the sheer unmerited favor of God in Christ.

The enemy has done his best work in raising the doubt about the goodness of God but our God has done his best work through the cross and destroyed the work of the devil by sending his son to die for us. John says it best in this way, 1 John 3:8 (KJV)
8 He that committeth sin is of the devil; for the devil sinneth from the beginning. For this purpose the Son of God was manifested, that he might destroy the works of the devil.

The revelation of Christ on the cross dying in our place is designed by God to once and for all destroy any thoughts that would cause us to think that God was not good.

So cheer up saints of God our God has come to do us good forever. We know that God causes all things to work together for the good of those who love him and are called according to his purpose.

Rejoicing in the Goodness of God today,

Pastor Phil



 

WedWednesdayOctOctober20th2010 October 8, 2010: Just what does the Bible teach about God's Activity in our lives?
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment


Daily Devotions by Pastor Phil

October 8: Just what does the Bible teach about God's Activity in our lives?

John 1:1-5 (NIV)
1 In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.
2 He was with God in the beginning.
3 Through him all things were made; without him nothing was made that has been made.
4 In him was life, and that life was the light of men.
5 The light shines in the darkness, but the darkness has not understood it.

Colossians 1:15-17 (NIV)
15 He is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn over all creation.
16 For by him all things were created: things in heaven and on earth, visible and invisible, whether thrones or powers or rulers or authorities; all things were created by him and for him.
17 He is before all things, and in him all things hold together.

Go take a good look in the mirror> What do you see? Do you see a work of art that surpasses the Mona Lisa? Do you see a design that surpasses any design team ever put together? Do you see the second wonder of the world?

If you don't see this then you need to have your eyes checked. You are the product of the omnipotent Sovereign God who carefully crafted your body to be just so. When you woke up this morning you had all one hundred trillion cells agree with each other that they would move in symphony together so you could get out of bed.

Well maybe some of them struck a minor chord, but nonetheless your body got out of bed and made its way to work or whatever else you decided to do. What you pulled off this morning was nothing short of miraculous. Tell me anyone else who can get even one million individuals to agree to work together to accomplish a task.

So how is it that your body accomplished this task this morning? Did you give every one of your cells a pep talk about cooperation? Did you teach them the power of positive thinking so that they would agree to work together? How is it that each one of your specific individually active cells paid attention so that your body actually got out of bed?

The Sovereign Creator who put your body together in your mother's womb directed each and every cell to work together so you would get out of bed. He was present at the cellular level in your body causing all cells to work together for your good.

Paul says it this way, "He is before all things and in him all things hold together."

Think of it God is intricately involved in your life keeping your cells together, working for your good even now. He knows how to put things together and how to keep things together so why not take a moment and trust him to hold your life together right now. You may be on the edge of giving up because you do not see how you can hold your life together one more moment. Take a moment and give your life into the hands of your Creator. Tell him you need him to take over once more.

Perhaps God has allowed you to take charge of your life and now you see that you can no longer do that. That is as it should be he has designed your life so that it works best when He is in charge, not you. So cast your cares on him once more and see what he will do with them.


Trusting My Creator to hold me together,


Pastor Phil

WedWednesdayOctOctober20th2010 October 7, 2010: Can God use me with my disability?
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment


Daily Devotions by Pastor Phil

October 7: Can God use me with my disability?

Psalms 139:13-16 (NIV)
13 For you created my inmost being; you knit me together in my mother's womb.
14 I praise you because I am fearfully and wonderfully made; your works are wonderful, I know that full well. 15 My frame was not hidden from you when I was made in the secret place. When I was woven together in the depths of the earth, 16 your eyes saw my unformed body. All the days ordained for me were written in your book before one of them came to be.

"Can God use me with my disability?"

The question came from one of the students that I meet with on campus each week. His name is Casey. Casey was born with severe Cerebral Palsy. He is confined to an electronic wheelchair and must depend on someone else to take care of his regular needs.

I met Casey two years ago at the Student Center on campus. We were holding an open forum with students who had questions concerning the Christian life. One of the students asked about suffering and why God allowed it. It was into this discussion that Casey entered.

 

Casey began by saying that it was his disability that caused him to see his need for Christ. His joy in Christ was evident and contagious. His presence provided the student with the answer he did not think he could find.

Fast forward to yesterday in the Student Center. Casey met with me and one other student for Bible Study. He began by asking, "Can God use me with my disability?" He went on to say that he had been told by one of his caretakers that they thought God was harsh in allowing Casey to have such a disability. They thought that Casey was just being brainwashed into thinking that God had a purpose for his life.

So our conversation led us to Psalm 139. We talked at length about God's providence and his active participation in creating all of life. Psalm 139 destroys any idea of the deist's position that God just wound up the world and let it go its own way. No, the Bible says something far more radical than that. The Bible teaches us of a God who is so actively involved that he is involved in the very formation of the fetus in the womb. He is involved in the creation of every synapse between every nerve cell. He oversees and directs and actively causes the division of every one of your one hundred trillion cells.

In the midst of all this He is working out his sovereign purpose and plan. A smile began to grow across Casey's face. We continued to study the Scripture in Psalms and then we read from I Thessalonians 4:13-17.

We discussed at length how often it is that God chooses to use things to accomplish his plans that this world would not have chosen. We turned to I Corinthians 1 and read of God choosing the weak things to confound the mighty, the things that are not to nullify the things that are. Who would have chosen a cross to rescue the world? Who would have chosen a poor carpenter from Nazareth to be the Messiah of the world? Who would have chosen a blind man to display the glory of God in John chapter nine?

What the world will label as disabled may be the very thing that God calls enabled to display his glory. Casey began to laugh out loud. After his laughter subsided he said, "Pastor, I am not laughing because I don't believe the Word, I am laughing because just hearing the Word of God taught once more has brought joy to my life again."

We talked a few more minutes about when Jesus returns. There will be no catheter bags, no wheel chairs, no muscular paralysis, just unhindered ability to run and to worship and celebrate God's goodness. There wil be no sinful flesh that often disables us from loving God as we desire. We ended our time together in prayer looking forward to the return of our Lord. O what a day that will be. Until then God will choose to use those whom the world may label as disabled to echo his glories across this fallen globe.


One Disabled person to another declaring the glory of God,


Pastor Phil

WedWednesdayOctOctober20th2010 October 3, 2010: What has gone wrong with our world?
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment


Daily Devotions by Pastor Phil

October 3: What has gone wrong with our world?

 

Today I am leading a Walk Thru the Old Testament at Pathway Baptist Church in Calvert City, Kentucky. I would appreciate your prayers as I lead this congregation through the Old Testament today. Pray that they will see the beauty of Christ contained in the pages of the Old Testament.

Pray for Roger Lipe as he preaches at Lakeland this morning from Mark 10:28-31

Genesis 3:17-19 (NIV)
17 To Adam he said, "Because you listened to your wife and ate from the tree about which I commanded you, 'You must not eat of it,' "Cursed is the ground because of you; through painful toil you will eat of it all the days of your life.
18 It will produce thorns and thistles for you, and you will eat the plants of the field.
19 By the sweat of your brow you will eat your food until you return to the ground, since from it you were taken; for dust you are and to dust you will return."

Romans 8:18-23 (NIV)
18 I consider that our present sufferings are not worth comparing with the glory that will be revealed in us.
19 The creation waits in eager expectation for the sons of God to be revealed.
20 For the creation was subjected to frustration, not by its own choice, but by the will of the one who subjected it, in hope
21 that the creation itself will be liberated from its bondage to decay and brought into the glorious freedom of the children of God.
22 We know that the whole creation has been groaning as in the pains of childbirth right up to the present time.
23 Not only so, but we ourselves, who have the firstfruits of the Spirit, groan inwardly as we wait eagerly for our adoption as sons, the redemption of our bodies.

What a beautiful day we have had today. The sun has been shining all day and there is not a cloud in the sky and the blue is the most brilliant I have seen in recent days. I have enjoyed taking it all in as I went to campus to talk with students about Christ.

About two weeks ago we purchased a butterfly garden for our daughter Lydia to observe as the caterpillars turned from caterpillars to butterflies. Right now they are in the pupa stage (they are hanging upside down in their cocoons) Sometime in the next few days they will break out of their cocoons and display their brilliant transformation.

At present the caterpillars have spun their cocoons and once the cocoon was complete some kind of clock turned on in their bodies and their entire body turned into a green liquid and then began to reform itself from a caterpillar to a butterfly. Think of it, a green slime turning into a brilliant multi-colored butterfly in less than ten days.

What a marvelous thing to observe. We look around and see these objects of beauty and wonder and think, "Wow, what a great world our Father has made!" We would be correct on some level, but on a deeper level we have to face the other evidence, there is disease and death and confusion all around as well. So how do we account for the ugly in our world?

Moses and Paul provides us with the answer. Adam sinned and as a result things are under a curse. Even the best that we experience in this world is tainted by our fallen nature and is under the curse. SO our response to those who ask, "What has gone wrong with our world?" is our sin has placed this world under a curse and it is heading toward extinction sometime soon.

At the rate of the loss of the earth's gravitational field most geologists would say we have less than 10,000 years left before there is no gravitational field at all, which would plunge our world into impossible conditions for life as we know it to survive.

That may sound like bad news, but I assure it is not for those who have trusted in Christ. God has allowed us all to experience a taste of his goodness here and now, but it is only a taste. Soon we will be with the Lord and have a full banquet of his delights for our senses to fully experience.

Think about it this way, the best this life has to offer is not even worth comparing with what shall be our experience in heaven. When you experience pain and evil in this world, this is a reminder from God that this is what your life would be like and even more so without Christ.

One of the most compelling reasons to trust Christ is the pleasures that he is offering us in eternity. For those of you who may be reading this that have not yet turned from your sins and trusted in Christ I would only ask you to consider what your world view has to offer you in the terms of everlasting life? I think the best offer on the table is found in Christ.


Enjoying the appetizers as I wait for the main course,


Pastor Phil


 

WedWednesdayOctOctober20th2010 October 2, 2010: First Principle in Discovering Truth
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment


Daily Devotions by Pastor Phil

October 2: First Principle in Discovering Truth

 

John 7:17 (NIV)
17 If anyone chooses to do God's will, he will find out whether my teaching comes from God or whether I speak on my own.

Where does a person begin in their search for truth? As we mentioned yesterday we begin with God. To reject the knowledge of God in your search for truth turn off the lights and ask to see.

In our passage today we are called by Christ to obey His Word and then we will know. All knowledge of God is found through obedience to His Word. Once again it sounds as if we are arguing in a circle, and in some ways we are. Eventually all reasoning will end up in some form of circular argument because every one operates from their assumptions that are their givens and not necessarily proven.

Some may say that they do not trust the Bible because it is written by men. Our response is, "Why do you believe the Bible is untrustworthy?"

They respond, "Because it is written by men."

Our next question then is, "Who is it that told you the Bible was no trustworthy?"

Their response, "Men, who wrote other books."

Did you notice the circular argument they were offering. Here is how it goes,

"You cannot trust the Bible because it is written by men. The reason is because other men who wrote other books have said that the Bible is not trustworthy."

So we respond, "The reason you do not believe the Bible is because other men who are fallible who wrote other books have told you that the Bible is not trustworthy."

The accusation goes like this, "I do not believe the Bible because it was written by men. And other books written by men have told me not to believe the Bible."

Our response is, "You accuse us of being circular in our argument when we say the Bible is true because the Bible says it is true, yet you say the Bible is not true because your other books written by men says it is not true. Is not your own argument the very thing that you have accused us of?"

How do we test the claims of such books? We apply their principles and see if they produce what they promise. This is exactly what the Lord does when he makes this statement, "If you want to know if my teaching comes from God then do what I say and you will know."

We see that it really is an issue of obedience and not lack of evidence. May the Spirit of God empower all of us who read this to obey His Word so we might know Him more.


In need of His Power to Obey,


Pastor Phil

WedWednesdayOctOctober20th2010 October 1, 2010: A Walk from Unbelief to Faith in Christ
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment


Daily Devotions by Pastor Phil

October 1: A Walk from Unbelief to Faith in Christ

Genesis 1:1 (NIV)
1 In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth.

Some one asked me recently, "If you really wanted to know God where would you start?" I thought that was a great question so I decided I would share it with you.

If the Scriptures are our source of authority then we must begin where they begin. So the question is where do the Scriptures begin? Do they start with what is observable, or do they start with what is invisible?

How I wish all questions were as easy to answer as this first one. The Bible starts off with these words, "In the beginning God . . ."

This may sound like circular argument to some modern logicians but I assure it is not. Everyone begins any discussion by some presuppositions. You cannot have any meaningful discussion at all unless there are some commonly held presuppositions about certain things.

But someone may object, "But I don't believe in God yet and you are telling me I have to believe in God in order to have this conversation at all? That does not make any sense!"

My response is, "O yes it does. You see, if you do not believe in any objective reality outside of yourself then you cannot engage in any meaningful dialogue at all about anything. You first must believe that words have objective meaning, so you have to be committed to some objective reality outside of yourself that gives meaning.

Without a belief in God, who is outside of time and space, all you have is meaninglessness and a complete inability to enter into any clear dialogue with anyone about anything. Here is something for you to consider, "Unless you first accept the proposition that God exists you cannot even deny his existence." I will let you think on that one for a moment.

The greatest book ever written begins with the statement and the assumption, "In the Beginning God!" What a place to begin huh? I wonder where we will go from here. I can only imagine. I hope you will walk with me this month as we seek to engage the minds of those who are willing to investigate the claims of Christ with us. Perhaps you can invite some of your friends who are not yet believers to join our discussion.

I invite any and all questions for us to consider. We have a great reason for the hope that is within us and there are many who need to hear it and think about this as well.


Confident of the Hope that is Within Us,


Pastor Phil


WedWednesdayOctOctober20th2010 September 30, 2010: The First Human Research Department and The Fall of Modern Man
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment


Daily Devotions by Pastor Phil

September 30: The First Human Research Department and The Fall of Modern Man

Genesis 3:6-7 (NIV)
6 When the woman saw that the fruit of the tree was good for food and pleasing to the eye, and also desirable for gaining wisdom, she took some and ate it. She also gave some to her husband, who was with her, and he ate it. 7 Then the eyes of both of them were opened, and they realized they were naked; so they sewed fig leaves together and made coverings for themselves.

"I will not believe unless I can see it! Unless I test it in a laboratory or observe it with my senses I will not accept it."

These are often the confessions of modern, educated man. There are many who have fallen for this way of discovering what is true in our world today. Unless the scientific method draws the same conclusion or unless I can see it and test it, the truth of a statement is rejected. Science and the scientific method reigns supreme in our naturalistic world.

But this is not some new development of modern "scientific man" this way of thinking has been around since the very beginning of man. Consider what Adam and Eve do when they are tempted to doubt God. They put the test of the forbidden fruit to the scientific method to see if its' claims are true.

Eve observed the tree of knowledge of good and evil and her senses told her that the fruit was good for food. Through Eve's empirical observations she concluded that the fruit was good for food. Perhaps she observed some animals eating it and noticed that they did not die. Perhaps she saw how many animals were gathered around the tree and enjoying its fruit without any adverse affects.

She trusted in her observational abilities. She developed an hypothesis and decided to test it. Not only was the tree good for food but apparently it had some other properties that enhanced your ability to think and reason. She saw that it was desirable for gaining wisdom. So now her hypothesis was being supported by further research. She was not an unintelligent thinker; she was engaging all of her mental capacities to reach a sound conclusion.

But lest she be deceived she needed more information. All of the evidence was only second hand; she could not really know of the qualities of the fruit until she personally had tasted of it. Her next step was the most risky because she had been warned that she would die when she ate of it. Now she did not have any idea really about death for there was no death before the fall, she had only been told by God that death was not a good thing to have happen to you. She had no personal evidence to support the fact of death being a bad thing, except that she had been told by God that it was not a good thing.

Now Eve is going to confirm once and for all if her hypothesis is right or not. She takes of the fruit and eats. Her conclusions are correct, it was good for food, it really tasted great. It was good for gaining wisdom because now she saw things she did not see before. Her eyes were opened in a way they had not been before.

Adam, being a smart man, did not want to take the risk of leaping off the cliff but he noticed that when Eve ate of the fruit nothing happened, except that she talked about how great it tasted and how much she was now seeing that she could not see before. Yes, the empirical research department of the first man had reached a correct conclusion, the fruit of the tree of knowledge of good and evil was really a good thing, so like Eve, Adam followed and took a bite based on the evidence of his five senses and his reasoning powers apart from God.

The enemy had done his work quite well, he had convinced Adam and Eve to make their decisions based on what they could see and observe and not on the Word of God alone. They did not allow the Word to be their primary evidence as to the goodness of the fruit, they allowed their own reasoning and observations to be the final interpreter of the Word and as a result we are in mess today.

Let us learn from their example and let us take our stand on the Word of God alone, no matter what the other evidence is.


Sola Scriptura is the foundation of the Saints,


Pastor Phil


 

WedWednesdayOctOctober20th2010 September 29, 2010: God did not really mean what he said!
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment


Daily Devotions by Pastor Phil

September 29: God did not really mean what he said!

Genesis 3:4-7 (NIV)
4 "You will not surely die," the serpent said to the woman.
5 "For God knows that when you eat of it your eyes will be opened, and you will be like God, knowing good and evil."
6 When the woman saw that the fruit of the tree was good for food and pleasing to the eye, and also desirable for gaining wisdom, she took some and ate it. She also gave some to her husband, who was with her, and he ate it.
7 Then the eyes of both of them were opened, and they realized they were naked; so they sewed fig leaves together and made coverings for themselves.

If the enemy cannot get you to doubt the Word of God then he will try to get you to reinterpret the Word of God. "Ok so God really did say this, but what did he really mean when he said this?" Sound like something you have heard recently maybe?

"Ok we know that the words that God spoke are true but what exactly do the words that he spoke mean?" So begins the very crafty way in which the enemy attempts to get us to reinterpret the Word so he can get us to slowly lose our way.

"Did God really mean that Jesus was the only way to the Father? Surely he would not be so narrow minded in this day would he? Perhaps he just meant that Jesus was a good way to heaven, but there are other doors you can go through? This would make more sense in our politically correct world would it not? And after all God does not want to hurt anyone's feelings by making them feel left out."

Did God really mean that all lying was wrong? Surely he could not have meant that because if that was the case then we all have a lot of repenting to do. I mean in most cases you have to lie a little bit to get ahead right. After all, what is the harm in a little white lie anyway? Perhaps God just meant to tell the truth whenever it is most expedient.

So begins the slow chipping away of the integrity of the Word of God in our lives. Every time we fall for the "Let's reinterpret the Word for our day." speech, we will lose more of our way in this world.

It happened just the other day with me as I was talking to my Credit Card company. I have been with them for the past twenty-six years and have paid off my balance almost every month. I was going to cancel my card with the company and they told me that I could have a no interest balance transfer from any other credit cards from now until January of 2012.

I don't have any other credit cards but I was interested in this offer so I asked if there was any catch. I was told that there was no interest charged to any transfer balance at all. I then asked one more time if there was any "fee" for the balance transfer.

This is when the truth came out. The person on the phone told me there was no interest charged but there was a $40 fee for each one thousand dollars I transferred onto my card. I did some quick math and computed that the fee added up to a 4% interest rate. The person on the other end of the phone told me that is was not interest it was only a transfer fee.

There you have it. To deceive many into thinking that the interest would be free for almost sixteen months they changed the words from interest to transfer fee. No matter how you slice it ii is still interest. It seems that my credit card company has fallen for the same old trick of the enemy in the garden.

If the intellectuals who run our financial; companies have fallen for it we must be on the watch lest we too fall for the same old line, "Did God really mean what he said he meant?"


Choosing to believe in the Word as it was written,


Pastor Phil


 

WedWednesdayOctOctober20th2010 September 28, 2010: Did God Really Say?
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment


Daily Devotions by Pastor Phil

September 28: Did God Really Say?

Genesis 3:1 (NIV)
1 Now the serpent was more crafty than any of the wild animals the Lord God had made. He said to the woman, "Did God really say, 'You must not eat from any tree in the garden'?"

How often have we fallen for the age old trick, "God did not really say this did he?" You read the plain text and it says something that our modern ears do not like to hear. It is speaking something very strange to our ears and we do not want to have to think this way so the enemy pulls out his old ways to lead us astray.

Can you hear his voice? "Surely God did not say that. Does he not know what modern science has concluded from the evidence? God must mean something other than what he said."

If we are not careful we will fall for this trick and reinterpret everything in light of our most recent discoveries and not base our beliefs on the Word of God alone.

Consider what happened to Adam and Eve when they attempted to see things from the perspective of the enemy, they forfeited everything. The enemy does not attempt to get you to change everything, he just desires to get you off center and then the fall will happen quite naturally. If he can get you to compromise just one part of God's truth he wins.

Let us be as the reformers of old were and stand on the sure foundation "Sola Scriptura, sola fide." Scripture alone and faith alone, this will suffice for our lives. Even if all other evidences point to something else we will take our stand in the Word of God.

This may sound like anti-intellectualism but I assure you it is not for the Scriptures tell us that all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge are hidden in Christ alone. No our stand is the one that says we will let the wisdom of the universe set our course and not some conclusion from fallen, fallible man.


Standing Firm on the Solid Rock,


Pastor Phil

WedWednesdayOctOctober20th2010 September 20, 2010: An Explosion of Life
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment


Daily Devotions by Pastor Phil

September 20: An Explosion of Life

 

Genesis 1:20-25 (NIV)
20 And God said, "Let the water teem with living creatures, and let birds fly above the earth across the expanse of the sky."
21 So God created the great creatures of the sea and every living and moving thing with which the water teems, according to their kinds, and every winged bird according to its kind. And God saw that it was good.
22 God blessed them and said, "Be fruitful and increase in number and fill the water in the seas, and let the birds increase on the earth."
23 And there was evening, and there was morning--the fifth day.
24 And God said, "Let the land produce living creatures according to their kinds: livestock, creatures that move along the ground, and wild animals, each according to its kind." And it was so.
25 God made the wild animals according to their kinds, the livestock according to their kinds, and all the creatures that move along the ground according to their kinds. And God saw that it was good.

Is it possible that the church does not worship the right God at all? She says she believes but does her worship reflect the truth about God? How is it that so many can come into our worship services and leave indifferent to the God of the Bible? If we were present when God was creating life nothing would be static, there would be life everywhere we turned, great explosions of color and glory at every turn. The sheer number and pace of creation would overwhelm us and leave us speechless.

So why is it that our worship is not is filled with living breathing animated humans who are overwhelmed with the greatness of God? Perhaps it is because we are worshipping the wrong God, or at least worshipping the right God in the wrong way.

Let's be honest about this, does our worship reflect adequately the true nature of the God of the Bible? Is our life filled with creativity that can be found no where else? Is there evidence of new life all around us? Is there any sense of defeatism in our lives as we worship this omnipotent God who made everything by his spoken word?

What do we now know of God in these passages before us? Everything obeys the command of God, everything. Nothing can oppose his will or his word. At yet with all of this creativity exploding all around there was a great sense of order and beauty. In all of the activity of creation there was nothing that was out of place, there were no rogue molecules doing there own thing, everything was working in unison in harmony with God's great creative processes.

Think of it for just a moment, what would worship be like if the omnipotent powerful God spoke His Word in the presence of his people? What would the experience of being in the presence of this God be like to all who entered? Has there ever been a time when worship was like this for God's people? I am happy to tell you there has been, but it has only happened a few times in history that I know of.

Yes worship can be powerfully life changing, and yes God can be known as he was in the pages of Scripture. There are some things that would need to be adjusted if we were actually to encounter this God that we read of in the Bible. Why not try this on for size for the next few days before your next worship time? Ask God to speak to you so that you could reorient your life to his purposes and then as you prepare for worship pray for those who will lead that they will be empowered by the Spirit of God to lead the people of God to meet with God.

Taking steps to Encounter God in Worship

Pastor Phil



WedWednesdayOctOctober20th2010 September 18: A Banquet in the Garden
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment


Daily Devotions by Pastor Phil

September 18: A Banquet in the Garden

 

Genesis 1:11-13 (NIV)
11 Then God said, "Let the land produce vegetation: seed-bearing plants and trees on the land that bear fruit with seed in it, according to their various kinds." And it was so.
12 The land produced vegetation: plants bearing seed according to their kinds and trees bearing fruit with seed in it according to their kinds. And God saw that it was good.
13 And there was evening, and there was morning--the third day.

I have been privy to many wedding celebrations in the years I have been in the ministry. As the day of the wedding drew close the amount of activity increased. On the day of the wedding, the banquet hall was being decorated and the tables were being spread with all sorts of food that the invited guests would be able to savor.

What we see here in Genesis chapter one is the growing crescendo towards something that will climax at the end of the week. The master designer is fast at work creating a place for his highest creation. The lights are set in place on day one, the ground for the celebration is perfected on day two, and the table for the sumptuous reception is being set on day three.

So much activity and yet there is a growing sense of curiosity as to who this is all for. This must be some great creation of God. Everything is pointing toward the end of the week. God is doing much to prepare for the entrance of his crowning creation. Something is afoot but as to what it is shrouded in secrecy until the proper time.

Day three is almost over and God looks around and all that he has made and relishes in his creation. The fruit trees are bearing the fruit that is out of this world good tasting, the vegetables in the garden are beyond description. No one would have to force Adam to eat these vegetables or fruits.

So let's see, we have the light that separates the day from the night, we have the dry ground and the waters, we have the food set on the grand table in the Garden of Eden. Things are looking very good. Just a few more things to do before the last creative act. God looks around and declares all of it to be very good. There is nothing that will not be for the best of the one whom God loves. This will be a party to end all parties, or rather a party to start all parties. I know you are thinking this cannot be the God that we worship, but it is. He loves to create and display his grace and kindness towards his children. The stage is being set and the table is laid to awaken in his children their response of great gratitude.

How can you respond to God ass you read this? How about a little rejoicing, maybe a little dance around the room or a brief shout of joy, or a short expression and thanks? Why not try one of these and see if they work for you?

With Gratitude toward God,

Pastor Phil



 

FriFridaySepSeptember17th2010 September 17, 2010: The Meaning of all things
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment


Daily Devotions by Pastor Phil

September 17: The Meaning of all things

Genesis 1:3-5 (NIV)
3 And God said, "Let there be light," and there was light.
4 God saw that the light was good, and he separated the light from the darkness.
5 God called the light "day," and the darkness he called "night." And there was evening, and there was morning--the first day.

Who was it that named the days and called the day, day and the night, night? Is our calendar just the result of random atoms collectively coming together to somehow evolve in order to say something with meaning?

The famous cosmologist, Carl Sagan, said, the universe is all that has ever been or every will be. Matter is all that matters; we are just complex arrangements of atoms without any real direction. Richard Dawkins, the famous Cambridge Evolutionist said, "We are all just dancing to our DNA, there is nothing such as bad or good it is just atoms dancing around. There is no such thing as love; it is just a chemical reaction between two collections of atoms that are somehow attracted to each other." (Paraphrase)

How is that for real love? Imagine at your first meeting saying to your date, "My electrons and protons and neutrons are having a hard time staying away from you." That should go down as one great pick up line. Try it out and see if it works.

So what does all of this have to do with Genesis 1:3-5? It has everything to do with it. Who set the terms of life? God did! Who divided light from darkness? God did! So we would know who calls the shots in this world. No committee got together to decide on what to call the day and the night, it was already decided before we came into being.

Do you notice what the first part of the day was called? Evening! Why not morning first instead of evening? When do you rest from your labor? Usually at night in the evening right? Well unless you are a fireman or work the swing shift. But most of us rest at night. So what is the first part of the day in God's eyes, Evening. Why?

Here is where we see at the very beginning the significant difference between God and the false gods. God did not create you to work for Him he created you so you could enjoy his creation. That is why the first part of the day is evening, the time of rest and reflection, not the time of work and business.

In the first five verses of Genesis we understand that God desires to bring us rest and not hard labor. All the other religions command you to work hard and sacrifice in order to appease the gods but you never know if you have done enough so you are never able to fully rest and enjoy the works of God. The true God commands you to cease from your labors and know that he is God. Listen to Psalmist as he agrees with Genesis "Be still and know that I am God" (Psalm 46:10)

Let your day begin with rest. Wait patiently before the Lord and let him set you at peace. Learn today to rest in his favor and grace. There is nothing you can do to earn his favor but to trust in his grace in Christ his son. O what a rest we have entered into.

Laboring to enter His Rest,

Pastor Phil

ThuThursdaySepSeptember16th2010 September 16, 2010: How is it possible to make sense out of anything?
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Genesis 1:1 (NIV)
1 In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth.

"I don't want to go to Church it is so boring! Doesn't believing in God make life dull?" So go the complaints against the faith we profess.

How shall we fair when we are confronted with such statements? Do we just draw into our religious shells and hope for the best, or do we seriously challenge such statements?

I am for challenging such statements directly from the Scriptures we read. Let's consider just who it is we are worshipping? The God that we worship is the one true creator of all that is. He is the one who made the butterflies, the swift eagle in the sky, the mighty lion who prowls through the jingle. He is the one who created our bodies with nerve endings to feel all sorts of pleasure and pain. He could have made our tongue without taste buds but he made them with the ability to taste and savor all sorts of foods and enjoy the pleasure such foods bring to our taste and smell.

He designed the rainbow to be something of beauty to look at after the rain. He made little boys to throw rockets into swimming pools and shout with great joy "Rocket!" He made all of this for us to richly enjoy. The pleasure of enjoying time spent over a good cup of coffee with a good friend, the thrill of diving off a five meter platform into a pool of water, the thrill of reuniting with a friend you have not seen in several years. All of this he made for our enjoyment.

Why did he do this? Some deny that this world was made by God at all, but to do that they have to accept the premise that God exists in order to deny his existence. This is a thought I will expand on at a later time, suffice it to say that in order to say you do not believe in God you have to posit his existence to say anything of meaning in the first place.

In order to state your case and assume your statement that denies the existence of God you have to believe that there is some objective reality outside that determines what words mean and if they have any meaning at all and why it even matters. If God does not exist then nothing matters and there is no meaning, so a true atheist cannot ever say anything of importance for the ultimate reality that defines everything does not exist.

Aren't you glad you belong to God who gives meaning to all of life?

More to come tomorrow, for now let us rejoice in the our Creator God and trust him in these days.

Reveling in his goodness that leads me to repentance,

Pastor Phil
ThuThursdaySepSeptember16th2010 September 15, 2010: Preparing to Go Home.
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

1 Thessalonians 4:13-18 (NIV)
13 Brothers, we do not want you to be ignorant about those who fall asleep, or to grieve like the rest of men, who have no hope.
14 We believe that Jesus died and rose again and so we believe that God will bring with Jesus those who have fallen asleep in him.
15 According to the Lord's own word, we tell you that we who are still alive, who are left till the coming of the Lord, will certainly not precede those who have fallen asleep.
16 For the Lord himself will come down from heaven, with a loud command, with the voice of the archangel and with the trumpet call of God, and the dead in Christ will rise first.
17 After that, we who are still alive and are left will be caught up together with them in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air. And so we will be with the Lord forever.
18 Therefore encourage each other with these words.

Yesterday I received a phone call from a member of a church I pastored years ago. When I answered the phone this is the conversation I became part of, "Pastor Phil, this is . . . . The reason I am calling is because I have been diagnosed with inoperable cancer and I have been on hospice since April. I am in so much pain that I just want to go home. Would you pray for me that God will give me grace to endure?"

We talked for a few moments and shared memories of what God has done in our lives. As the conversation was ending I asked this person if they had any unfinished business, any relationships that needed to be mended, any thing left undone. The reply was, "I have met with all of my family and those that I needed to make things right. Pastor Phil I am ready to go."

I then asked, "How do you want me to pray?" The answer was quick in coming, "Pray that Jesus will come for me soon. I just want to be with him now more than ever."

Before I prayed I read the scripture in I Thessalonians 4:13-18. After I finished I prayed that the Lord would come to take this saint home soon. We said a few more words of encouragement and then hung up the phone.

I have been privileged to be with several saints who passed from this life into eternity and each time I am reminded of the confidence we have in Christ as we face life's end. Are you having a hard time facing the difficulties of life then read this passage more and remember it often? Paul tells us that this is a way to find encouragement in the hard times.


Let us spend our days here preparing for the time when Jesus will come for us. Let us live as to be ready when he comes for us.


Pastor Phil
ThuThursdaySepSeptember16th2010 September 11, 2010 : A Compassionate Response to 9/11
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Luke 13:1-9 (NIV)
1 Now there were some present at that time who told Jesus about the Galileans whose blood Pilate had mixed with their sacrifices.
2 Jesus answered, "Do you think that these Galileans were worse sinners than all the other Galileans because they suffered this way?
3 I tell you, no! But unless you repent, you too will all perish.
4 Or those eighteen who died when the tower in Siloam fell on them--do you think they were more guilty than all the others living in Jerusalem?
5 I tell you, no! But unless you repent, you too will all perish."
6 Then he told this parable: "A man had a fig tree, planted in his vineyard, and he went to look for fruit on it, but did not find any.
7 So he said to the man who took care of the vineyard, 'For three years now I've been coming to look for fruit on this fig tree and haven't found any. Cut it down! Why should it use up the soil?'
8 "'Sir,' the man replied, 'leave it alone for one more year, and I'll dig around it and fertilize it.
9 If it bears fruit next year, fine! If not, then cut it down.'"

Today is a day we will remember for years to come. Today we remember the thousands of lives lost in the attacks on the World Trade Center and the Pentagon and our nation. There have already been many moments of silence observed across our land as I write this article.

Many are still trying to make sense of what happened on September 11, 2001. There have been plenty of preachers of various religions that have sought to offer their faith's take on the events of that day, but I submit to you that there is only one real perspective that offers anyone with true hope.

September 11, 2001 was not the first time terrorists had caused a tower to fall on those they did not agree with religiously. What happened on September 11, 2001 was only a copy of what took place in the text we read this morning.

Think with me about the picture this text presents to us. The news has reached the disciple's ears that the tower has fallen on some Galileans, or that Pilate had ordered the execution of many Jews who were in temple offering sacrifices. The history tells us that there were far more Jews killed in the temple than in the bombing of the World Trade Center.

I can hear the disciples ask Jesus, "Why did this happen?" I want you to pay close attention to his response, it sounds almost callous coming from his mouth. His response to their question, "Unless you repent you too will perish!"

"Thanks a lot for the concern Jesus. I mean really this does not sound like the compassionate God you claim to be. How can you be so brash as to reply in this way?"

Because we do not understand the cause of evil and suffering we see the answer of Christ to be harsh, but, in reality, it was very compassionate. He was telling all who were listening that this world is under a curse and is filled with all those who have rebelled against God. Do not expect this world to treat you well, it is fallen and cursed because of man's sin.

Whenever we see the results of sin we find disease and wars and pollution both moral and natural. Death and disease are a part of the curse that man brought about because of his sin and rebellion against God. This world is on a collision course with judgment and all those who refuse God's offer of forgiveness in Christ are heading that way at breakneck speed.

If you see someone headed for a cliff what do you do? Do you speak softly to them and tell them how nice they are and how precious they are in the sight of God, do you help them feel better about their trip towards the cliff, or do you raise your voice so as to be heard and speak with direct and clear language to warn them of going one more step in that direction?

I suggest that the most compassionate thing to do is to do exactly what Jesus did, speak up clearly in now unmistakable terms and say as clearly and a forcefully as you can unless you turn from your sin and repent and trust in Christ you too will have the same fate. It is appointed unto man once to die and after that to face the judgment.

We see in this passage the seriousness of this matter. Our Lord Jesus is saying to his disciples and to us that there is no time to waste, your very next step may send you into eternity so unless you repent you will perish. May we be like our Lord who put aside convention of his day and spoke the truth when his disciples needed it most. Let us speak the truth for the sake of those who have yet to trust in Christ.

May the events of this day be used by God to stir his church to spread the message of the gospel where ever we go.


Stirred by His Compassion,


Pastor Phil
ThuThursdaySepSeptember16th2010 September 10, 2010: A Dream Come True
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Acts 12:1-18  (NIV)
1 It was about this time that King Herod arrested some who belonged to the church, intending to persecute them.
2 He had James, the brother of John, put to death with the sword.
3 When he saw that this pleased the Jews, he proceeded to seize Peter also. This happened during the Feast of Unleavened Bread.
4 After arresting him, he put him in prison, handing him over to be guarded by four squads of four soldiers each. Herod intended to bring him out for public trial after the Passover.
5 So Peter was kept in prison, but the church was earnestly praying to God for him.
6 The night before Herod was to bring him to trial, Peter was sleeping between two soldiers, bound with two chains, and sentries stood guard at the entrance.
7 Suddenly an angel of the Lord appeared and a light shone in the cell. He struck Peter on the side and woke him up. "Quick, get up!" he said, and the chains fell off Peter's wrists.
8 Then the angel said to him, "Put on your clothes and sandals." And Peter did so. "Wrap your cloak around you and follow me," the angel told him.
9 Peter followed him out of the prison, but he had no idea that what the angel was doing was really happening; he thought he was seeing a vision.
10 They passed the first and second guards and came to the iron gate leading to the city. It opened for them by itself, and they went through it. When they had walked the length of one street, suddenly the angel left him.
11 Then Peter came to himself and said, "Now I know without a doubt that the Lord sent his angel and rescued me from Herod's clutches and from everything the Jewish people were anticipating."
12 When this had dawned on him, he went to the house of Mary the mother of John, also called Mark, where many people had gathered and were praying.
13 Peter knocked at the outer entrance, and a servant girl named Rhoda came to answer the door.
14 When she recognized Peter's voice, she was so overjoyed she ran back without opening it and exclaimed, "Peter is at the door!"
15 "You're out of your mind," they told her. When she kept insisting that it was so, they said, "It must be his angel."
16 But Peter kept on knocking, and when they opened the door and saw him, they were astonished.
17 Peter motioned with his hand for them to be quiet and described how the Lord had brought him out of prison. "Tell James and the brothers about this," he said, and then he left for another place.
18 In the morning, there was no small commotion among the soldiers as to what had become of Peter.

When is the last time you had a dream come true? I am not talking about a nightmare, I am talking about a real dream, a dream that goes beyond your wildest imaginations? Perhaps this is too much to even attempt to believe so you have given up on dreaming for the best. Our text today finds one of the apostles in a very dark place, chained between two Roman guards behind two locked doors each guarded by two more Roman guards.

Herod had witnessed how his arrest and public execution of James had led to an increase in popularity among the Jews so he had Peter arrested and thrown in jail with every intention to have Peter executed after Passover was over. So we find our friend in jail with no hope of ever being set free.

It has now been several days since his arrest and it was now the evening before his execution. What shape do we find Peter in this evening before his execution? Was he busy pacing back and forth in his cell overcome with worry, was he shaking an angry fist at God, was he even arguing with his captors? Nothing of the sort.

What is amazing is is we find Peter in this predicament, he is sound asleep. In fact he is sleeping so soundly that the angel has to strike him on his side to wake him up. He quickly gets dressed and follows the angel out of the prison. The angel leads him through the streets of Jerusalem until Peter finally wakes up. The Scripture says all the time that Peter only thought he was dreaming of being set free, he did not think this was real.

When Peter arrives at the door of the house where the church was gathered praying for Peter, even the church has a hard time believing that Peter was set free from Herod's prison, it was more than they could have ever thought to ask for but it was true nonetheless.

Do you see any parallel to your experience? Do you find yourself in some place of deep despair, or some hopeless circumstance, are you unable to pray that you might be set free? If this is your state you have great reason to rejoice for God wants to do amazing things for you far beyond your ability to even dream of them. Some day in the future, it may be even today, you may feel like you are trapped hopelessly behind some prison of fear or doubt and then, without you even trying to conjure up such thoughts ,the God who saved you by his own sovereign will, will break through your dungeon and lead you out so you might praise him even more.

O and think of this church, when God sends his son to bring us home it will all be greater than anything we have ever dreamed of and it will take a lot of time to get used to what God has done on our behalf. It will seem like a dream but one day soon it will be a reality greater than any other reality you have ever been part of. You will be more alive than ever. So rest in this truth, even when you are in a prison of your own making the God who saves is working even now to bring you out of your dark dungeon.

Now unto him who is able to do exceedingly abundant above all that we ask or think let us rest in his promise of his soon coming deliverance,

Pastor Phil
ThuThursdaySepSeptember9th2010 September 8, 2010: Living out of the Playbook
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

2 Timothy 3:14-17 (NIV)
14 But as for you, continue in what you have learned and have become convinced of, because you know those from whom you learned it, 15 and how from infancy you have known the holy Scriptures, which are able to make you wise for salvation through faith in Christ Jesus. 16 All Scripture is God-breathed and is useful for teaching, rebuking, correcting and training in righteousness, 17 so that the man of God may be thoroughly equipped for every good work.

I have watched several foot ball games in the past few weeks and I discovered something as I watched, the teams that were the most prepared and who knew their play books well usually won the game.

For a moment I want you to think of the Apostle Paul as a coach for young Timothy. He is trying to convince Timothy to stay with his game plan. He has reminded him of what the false teachers will try to do when they enter his church. He has detailed the game plan of the enemy so when he sees the formation taking shape in his church he will know how to reset his people so they can win the war with sin and false teaching.

Let's see if we can discover the proper game plan for winning in this thing called life. He has already told Timothy to "study to show himself approved." Know the plays you need to use and practice them. He has replayed the game films of the false teachers so Timothy can spot their deceptive techniques. He has played the film of the ultimate defeat of Jannes and Jambres to remind Timothy that he does not need to worry about the ultimate outcome of the game for every false teacher will be exposed, they will not get away with their deception.

Now Paul wants to give Timothy another principle he must use if he is to stay in the game. The principle he gives to Timothy in this passage is the principle of staying with the game plan. In Paul's words, "Continue in what you have learned and have become convinced of . . ."

What exactly is he trying to get across to Timothy? He is directing him to think back across his life of following Christ with Paul and remember the times when things looked bad but how God delivered them. What was it that gave Timothy or Paul the victory every time? Was it their quick thinking, their superior intellect? It was not. Paul reminds Timothy to remain in the Scriptures, to not let anything keep him from the reading and meditating on the Scriptures.

Every good coach has his or her reasons for their game plan and Paul is merely telling Timothy, "Our play book is superior to every other team's play book. If you stay in this and learn from it and obey its precepts you will endure to the end. IF you do not stay in this play book you will not win but you will go down to defeat."


I like to win, so I am choosing to stay with the play book that God has given. Any other takers?

Living out of the Ultimate Playbook,


Pastor Phil

ThuThursdaySepSeptember9th2010 September 6, 2010: Have a party!
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Hebrews 4:9-11 (NIV)
9 There remains, then, a Sabbath-rest for the people of God; 10 for anyone who enters God's rest also rests from his own work, just as God did from his. 11 Let us, therefore, make every effort to enter that rest, so that no one will fall by following their example of disobedience.

It happened a few days ago in my oldest daughter's home. She is now the mother of two children, Josiah, age almost two and Elianna, almost three months. Megan, the mom, was writing out her "To Do" list and her son Josiah was writing out his as well. After Megan finished the list she asked her son, Josiah if she had left out anything.

Josiah, in the wisdom that could have only come from the grandfather, said, "Play, mommy. Play." Being the good mother that she is, she quickly tossed aside her to do list and played.

Since today is Labor day I thought I would take some time out from the regular devotionals and just say the same thing to you. Put aside your "to do" list and go out and play. That's right you heard this preacher correctly, Go out and play, celebrate God's goodness, leap and dance and shout aloud for the joy of the Lord. If you cannot dance then take up lessons. If you cannot leap then spin around in your wheel chair. If you cannot sing for joy a good hearty shout will suffice. However you do it rejoice in his rest that he has provided for us. We no longer have to work for his affection, Jesus our Lord has already accomplished it all, so play.

I know this is hard because we all live in a work oriented world where we are measured by how much we produce, but just for today why not let the truth of the gospel settle in your heart and cause you to see that God commands you to rest and to celebrate. So go ahead and head for the fair, go for a walk in the woods, order out ice cream and enjoy the taste of a nice cold blizzard at Dairy Queen.


See you at the fair with my ice cream cone on the Ferris wheel.


Pastor Phil
ThuThursdaySepSeptember9th2010 September 5, 2010: Where the Church of Christ Truly Flourishes
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Acts 11:20-24 (NIV)
20 Some of them, however, men from Cyprus and Cyrene, went to Antioch and began to speak to Greeks also, telling them the good news about the Lord Jesus.
21 The Lord's hand was with them, and a great number of people believed and turned to the Lord.
22 News of this reached the ears of the church at Jerusalem, and they sent Barnabas to Antioch.
23 When he arrived and saw the evidence of the grace of God, he was glad and encouraged them all to remain true to the Lord with all their hearts.
24 He was a good man, full of the Holy Spirit and faith, and a great number of people were brought to the Lord.

Assignment: Write a report on how the church in Antioch got started.

Let's head to Antioch and see if we can interview any of the original church planters. If you were to ask around to get the names of those who were the ones to plant this great church you would be hard pressed to find a list of names. The church was launched as God's people decided to obey God and seek to make much of Christ in Antioch.

The Scripture is silent as to the individuals who started it all. All you would know is that a group of men, recently converted, came to Antioch and shared Christ as they went about their work days. A large number of people came to Christ and they found themselves without the means to help them to mature. While they are ministering in Antioch the news of this great outpouring of God's Spirit reaches the church in Jerusalem.

Think of it, news about the tremendous conversions makes it all the way to Jerusalem. How did the news travel? There were no cell phones, twitter, facebook or newspapers, no mass communication devices, only word of mouth. The conversions were so real and so many that the culture of Antioch sat up and took notice. It was so powerful that this news travelled all the way to Jerusalem by word of mouth.

The Church in Jerusalem sends Barnabas to help keep order and when he comes he begins to share Christ and another huge number of people are born into the kingdom. Once again no big names in the church only those who were obedient to the Word find their way to Antioch.

There is such an outpouring of God that Barnabas quickly sees that this is way beyond him. What made the soil in Antioch so fertile? I believe it was the influence of pagan immorality that prepared the people of Antioch for the gospel. They had tried everything else and were still empty so when the gospel came to them they were already ready to receive it because they had no other hope.

Perhaps God is allowing the immorality of our culture to increase for this very reason, to leave all men without hope except in Christ. There are many who are seeking to find life apart from Christ and they are trying it all. They will soon learn that it is all an empty and vain attempt to find life. Very soon they will be left empty and broken and ready to hear and respond to the gospel. Let us take these days to prepare ourselves in order to share Christ with all those that God will bring across our paths.


Send us O God to the Lost and the Broken and the Empty,


Pastor Phil

ThuThursdaySepSeptember9th2010 September 4, 2010 : Do you desire to have the hand of the Lord on your life?
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

 

Acts 11:21 (NIV)
21 The Lord's hand was with them, and a great number of people believed and turned to the Lord.

This past Wednesday evening we spent some time searching the Scriptures to answer the question, "How do we have the hand of the Lord on our Lives?" In this text today we see that when the hand of the Lord is on you, you accomplish things you could never do on your own.

Our subject for today is to answer the question we asked last Wednesday evening. For our answer we have to, as always, turn to the Scriptures.

When we read "the hand of the Lord was with them . . .," we ask, "Where else in Scripture does this phrase occur and, if so, does the context provide us with the answer to our question?

As I poured over Scripture I was led to Ezra Chapters 7-8. In these two chapters I discovered the phrase "the hand of God", or "the hand of the Lord was upon him" several times in the space of two chapters.

The following are the references; Ezra 7:6 (NIV)
6 this Ezra came up from Babylon. He was a teacher well versed in the Law of Moses, which the Lord, the God of Israel, had given. The king had granted him everything he asked, for the hand of the Lord his God was on him.

Ezra 7:27-28 (NIV)
27 Praise be to the Lord, the God of our fathers, who has put it into the king's heart to bring honor to the house of the Lord in Jerusalem in this way
28 and who has extended his good favor to me before the king and his advisers and all the king's powerful officials. Because the hand of the Lord my God was on me, I took courage and gathered leading men from Israel to go up with me.

Ezra 8:18 (NIV)
18 Because the gracious hand of our God was on us, they brought us Sherebiah, a capable man, from the descendants of Mahli son of Levi, the son of Israel, and Sherebiah's sons and brothers, 18 men;

Ezra 8:22 (ASV)
22 For I was ashamed to ask of the king a band of soldiers and horsemen to help us against the enemy in the way, because we had spoken unto the king, saying, The hand of our God is upon all them that seek him, for good; but his power and his wrath is against all them that forsake him.

Ezra 8:31 (ASV)
31 Then we departed from the river Ahava on the twelfth day of the first month, to go unto Jerusalem: and the hand of our God was upon us, and he delivered us from the hand of the enemy and the lier-in-wait by the way.

Now the question comes, "How did Ezra get in the position so that God's hand was on him and his work?" We find our answer in the next passage

Ezra 7:9-10 (NIV)
9 He had begun his journey from Babylon on the first day of the first month, and he arrived in Jerusalem on the first day of the fifth month, for the gracious hand of his God was on him. 10 For Ezra had devoted himself to the study and observance of the Law of the Lord, and to teaching its decrees and laws in Israel.

The reason we can conclude that God's hand was on Ezra was because he had devoted his life to study the Law of the Lord and to teach it to others and to obey its precepts and principles. This brings us back to the new believers in Antioch. What did they do to obtain the hand of God upon their lives?

The answer must be that they studied the Law of God and sought to teach it to others and obey what it said. As they studied the Law they understood, by the teaching of the Holy Spirit, that the gospel must be made known to all peoples of the world. It was just natural for them to obey it and go to where the need of the gospel was the greatest.

A question for you to consider, "Where in your life is the gospel most needed?" Perhaps a neighbor or a friend or a family member or a co-worker? Let's remember the steps, Study, teach, and obey.

Now may you find as you study God's Word and seek to obey it and teach it to others that the gracious hand of God rests upon you.


Studying, teaching and seeking to obey,


Pastor Phil

ThuThursdaySepSeptember9th2010 September 3, 2010: The Gospel goes to the Mardi Gras of the Roman Empire
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Acts 11:19-21 (NIV)
19 Now those who had been scattered by the persecution in connection with Stephen traveled as far as Phoenicia, Cyprus and Antioch, telling the message only to Jews.
20 Some of them, however, men from Cyprus and Cyrene, went to Antioch and began to speak to Greeks also, telling them the good news about the Lord Jesus.
21 The Lord's hand was with them, and a great number of people believed and turned to the Lord.

Someone said it best when they said, "Christians are like a pile of manure. If you get them all together they raise a big stink but if you spread them out they do a lot of good."

God has determined to spread his gospel to the far corners of the world and he will do it. The question is, 'Do we want to work in agreement with him or chafe against his goading?'

Consider with me the text before us today. The persecution caused the church to leave Jerusalem and spread out over the Roman Empire. As they went they spoke with many about Christ but up to this time they had only spoken to those who were of Jewish background. Now things were about to change in a big way.

Some men, who were converted by those who preached the gospel in Cyprus and Cyrene, somehow made the decision to travel to Antioch. I wonder what made them decide to travel to Antioch. Was it because they had business there? Perhaps it was a favorite vacation spot? I do not think it was any of these.

Antioch was the seed bed of immorality in the Roman Empire. The Roman satirist, Juvenal, says about Antioch that her gross immoralities were so poisonous that they had even made a negative moral impact on the city of Rome 1300 miles to her west. Antioch was known for her pagan worship temples and her open immorality.

I think this is how it happened. Some men in Cyprus and Cyrene experienced the transformational power of the gospel in their lives and they began to discuss where the gospel was most needed. The very clear answer was. Antioch, the place where immorality reigns. So they decided to up and move to Antioch for the purpose of sharing the gospel there.

It is interesting that there is no missions committee that is deliberating about where to plant the next church, no market strategy developed about where we should go in order to get the most results with the gospel. They had a life changing encounter with Christ and that was all she wrote, from then on they were ruined men for the gospel. They could not help but speak of what they had seen and heard and experienced in Christ. So where was the greatest need for the gospel, why Antioch of course.

When they arrive at Antioch there is not much of a Jewish population so they had no choice but to share Christ with the Gentiles who lived there. But I want you to see that it was not because they had no choice, they could not stop speaking about what Christ had done so whoever was around them heard the news.

Now consider this, what happened as a result of some men turning to Christ and leaving behind their comforts of home and safety to live among a pagan people for the purpose of sharing Christ? I want you to get this so read the next sentence carefully. "The Lord's hand was with them and a great number of people believed and turned to the Lord."

O people what would happen if we decided to speak of Christ with everyone we encountered in a day? What could be the outcome if all of those who called on Christ would seek to make his name known throughout every day of their life? Could it be that perhaps the hand of the Lord would be on those and a great number of people would believe and turn to the Lord?

I would really like to find out what would happen if we did just that? How about it? Say a good word for Jesus to everyone you meet.


Seeking to speak of Christ to all I meet today and everyday,


Pastor Phil

ThuThursdaySepSeptember9th2010 September 2, 2010: The Gospel Breaks out of the Jewish Mold
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Acts 11:1-3 (NIV)
1 The apostles and the brothers throughout Judea heard that the Gentiles also had received the word of God. 2 So when Peter went up to Jerusalem, the circumcised believers criticized him 3 and said, "You went into the house of uncircumcised men and ate with them."

It has been seven years at least since Jesus ascended into heaven and the church and her leaders are still in Jerusalem with only one exception, the Apostle Peter. You remember the great commission given to the church in Matthew 28:19-20 was to reach the ends of the earth and include every ethnic group and language under the sun.

If this is the case why are the leaders still in Jerusalem? Comfort and known surroundings can keep the church from being what she is supposed to be. I think it may have been something like this in Jerusalem. So God did what he had to get the church outside of her walls. We call it persecution, but God calls it his sending strategy. (Check out Acts 8:1-4)

In our text today we find Peter, the apostle, sharing his mission experience with the elders from Jerusalem. The elders had heard that an entire household family of gentiles had come to faith in Christ so they had to find out what was happening. When they arrived they had some fairly sharp words for Peter.

"You went to the house of the uncircumcised and ate with them?" This was most offensive to the elders. How could anyone go beyond the Jewish nation? Wasn't the gospel for the Jews only?"

The leaders of the early church actually thought they were protecting the gospel when, in fact, they were serving as a destructive poison to the gospel. The gospel is meant to be shared and proclaimed to a lost a dying world. When the gospel is contained behind the walls of the church it ceases to be the gospel.

When those who belong to Christ go beyond their comfort zones and follow Christ to the unreached peoples of the world it then is free to do what it was meant to do, convert the lost and demonstrate God's glory to his children.

May you go about your work today with this in mind, God has given you his gospel to share and it is his plan that you speak of Christ as you go about your daily routines. Let us open our eyes to those right around us who need to hear a word from God today.


May the Lord make you bold enough to share His truth with those you see today


Pastor Phil

WedWednesdaySepSeptember1st2010 August 31,2010: Why are you staying away?
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Hebrews 4:14-16 (NIV)
14 Therefore, since we have a great high priest who has gone through the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold firmly to the faith we profess.
15 For we do not have a high priest who is unable to sympathize with our weaknesses, but we have one who has been tempted in every way, just as we are--yet was without sin.
16 Let us then approach the throne of grace with confidence, so that we may receive mercy and find grace to help us in our time of need.

How many times have I heard the voice of the accuser this past week? The accusations fly fast and furious every time I seek to draw near to God. Perhaps you have heard this voice as well this past week. Listen to his speech and see if possibly you have been under his attack as well.

"Who are you to draw close to God? What right do you think you have to receive anything from God? You cannot even keep the basic disciplines of grace for long? What about all those thoughts that have been lodging in your mind this past week, certainly you do not deserve to receive anything from God by the way your thought life has been?"

Have you heard this voice? What happened as a result of listening to this voice? Did you just throw your hands up and quit in your pursuit of God? Did you begin to speak to yourself in agreement with this voice? As you listened to this voice did you find your despair growing of ever getting anything right? Did you find yourself trying to promise one more time you would get it right the next time only to be defeated by another barrage of the enemy's voice?

If this has been your experience as of late I have great news for you. The Word of the Gospel applied to your ears will bring you great relief from this nagging accuser in your soul. I want you to consider with me what the message of Hebrews tells us.

"Therefore, since we have a great high priest . . ." We do not have just a high priest like those of old under Moses; we have a high priest who is great. He has not only faced the full fury of God's wrath against us in his body but he has forever accomplished our redemption by his blood. He not just accomplished our redemption but he has now passed through the heavens, he has ascended to the very highest throne and is at this moment interceding on our behalf. His sacrifice is a permanent fixture in the throne room of God's grace.

Every time we draw near to God the blood will always avail for us. It has once and for all forever removed the stain of sin and guilt from us. The writer of Hebrews says it is for this reason that we can hold on to the faith we profess. It is not because we have been good or because we have done our best it is because of Jesus that we can draw near. It is because of Jesus that we can hold firmly to the faith.

Do you understand it yet? Our holding on to the faith has nothing to do with our ability to hold on but it has everything to do with the sufficiency of our high priest. When you fall or when you hear the voice of the accuser bringing up once again the sins you have committed, or when you feel condemned because of your inability to walk straight, take a good look at your high priest standing in your place before the throne of God. He himself has made the way for you to come to God. Remind yourself daily and if need be moment by moment that you have a faithful high priest how is standing before the Father for you.

Because of his sacrifice he now bids you along with the Father to come boldly before his throne so that you may receive mercy and find grace to help you in your time of need. O child of God do not hesitate to come to your Father, he has paved the way for you to come through His Son. To not come before your Father because you feel unworthy or inadequate is to say to God that his way is not sufficient.

If you see what I see as I write this you would run to Him. O how we need to remind each other of what Christ has done for us. He did not die so that we would have more stuff; he died so we could be brought back home to God. Allow the cross to bring you home before your God so he may give you the grace you need at this moment.


Overwhelmed by His Mercy Finding Grace once again,


Pastor Phil


Take some time today to sit before your God and marvel at his grace displayed for you in the cross of our Savior and Lord. He not only saves but he keeps those he saves. Hallelujah what a savior!

WedWednesdaySepSeptember1st2010 August 27, 2010: How Far Have You Travelled?
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

August 27: How Far Have You Travelled?

1 Timothy 2:1 (NIV)
1 I urge, then, first of all, that requests, prayers, intercession and thanksgiving be made for everyone--

    Has anyone ever asked you how many countries you have been to? Have you ever read about the world travelers and think to yourself, "I wish I could be one of them?" Well today I want to share with you just how you can join their ranks and even go beyond just being a world traveler.

    Today I want to talk to you about being a world wide intercessor. Now I know some have said that I talk too much about this subject of prayer but I make no apology about this because the Lord has given us the directions we are to follow and his directions are clear that we are to make intercession for everyone.

I did some study on this word, "everyone" and after exhausting all the dictionaries in my study and then checking the context and consulting several commentaries to make sure I was at least in the ball park concerning the definition of the word "p??t??." After checking all the commentaries and language works I have arrived at the conclusion as to what this word p??t?? (everyone) means. It means everyone, not just some and not just most, but everyone.

    To fulfill this directive given by our King I at first thought there is simply no way I can meet this requirement. But as often is the case, when the Lord gives his commands he also provides a way for us to obey those commands. According to the United Nations Country list there are 192 nations in the world at present. In 1900 the number was only 57. Since 1900 we have seen an increase in civil wars inside national boundaries and as a result we now have almost 200 nations.

Now if you are good at math you can see that the number of days in a year are 365 days and the number of nations in the world are 192 give or take a few due to civil unrest or economic or ethnic wars. So now that we have the number of nations in the world and we have the number of days in a year we can easily divide the number of days by the number of nations and instantly see that if we only prayed for one nation a day we could pray for every nation almost twice a year.

How about becoming a world traveler and intercessor with me as we set about the obeying of the command closest to the heart of our God, reaching the nations with the gospel? O what a joy to see that every command God gives us he also provides a way for us to obey it.

Some on line links to help you in your journey to become a world wide intercessor: www.worldprayermap.org; www.operationworld.org; www.imb.org.


Taking God's command seriously to reach every nation and tribe and tongue with his glorious gospel,


Pastor Phil


WedWednesdaySepSeptember1st2010 August 25, 2010: Giving Diligence to what matters.
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

 

2 Timothy 2:15 (ASV)
15 Give diligence to present thyself approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, handling aright the word of truth.

A sports writer once asked tom Landry why his players were most often on the wining side. Coach Landry answered, "My players only play a few more seconds than the other teams do."

When others are looking for a way to quit early the winners are the ones who keep going all the way until the whistle blows. So it is here in this passage that Paul tells Timothy that he must give his best energies to pursuing God and His Word. This is not a game to play that only gets you across the goal line this is something that is designed to get you across the line into eternity in good shape.

As Paul is preparing to give his life for the gospel some would say, "What a shame that he had to give his life." My response is, "Wat a shame that many others who say they follow Christ never do give their lives." You see Paul did not give his life at the end of his life he had given his life several decades before so the walk to the martyr's hall was nothing that Paul was not fully aware of.

No one can come to Jesus unless he gives everything, nothing held back. This thing of following Christ is a no holes barred commitment. There is no room for those who want the best of this life now and the best of heaven later. Those who have been born again are those who have forsaken the things of this life and taken up their cross and are headed out of the city gate along with Paul. Our cry is, "This life is not our life, it belongs to Christ. If he chooses to use my life in this way for his glory then I will go gladly."

Paul is telling Timothy to stay the course, don't give up, keep going until the end. Do your best to present yourself to God a workman that does not need to be ashamed righty handling the Word of Truth.

Timothy stay the course. When others are quitting and going for the gusto stay the course. When others are leaving in droves because the church is just not with it, stay the course. When others are looking for some way to feel good about themselves apart from repentance and confession, stay the course.

What are some ways you are being tempted presently to walk away or quit early? Take the Word of God and study it and read it and meditate on it until the reasons for quitting or giving up are gone. The Word is the means of grace by which you stay the course. So let Paul's words to Timothy keep you focused on Christ so you too can stay the course.

Let's all pull together when we meet to encourage each other in the Word of God as we study it and seek to obey it.

Staying the Course No Matter What!

Pastor Phil

TueTuesdayAugAugust24th2010 August 23, 2010: There is a sure foundation!
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

2 Timothy 2:19 (NIV)
19 Nevertheless, God's solid foundation stands firm, sealed with this inscription: "The Lord knows those who are his," and, "Everyone who confesses the name of the Lord must turn away from wickedness."

    The world we live in today is a world that is running at break neck speed away from God. There are false teachings that seek to undermine the Word of God; there are powerful sinful temptations that would seek to destroy those who belong to God. If one was to take full account of all the ways that the Church of God can be destroyed or those who are the elect could be deceived you might think that the Church of God and the truth of God have no chance. This conclusion would be correct if that is all you considered, but once again we are not left alone in the world, we have the promises of God to bring us great assurance in this fallen world

Hear the promises of God once again before you begin your day. "Nevertheless, God's solid foundation stands firm, sealed with this inscription: "The Lord knows those who are his." God knows those who are His and he will protect them to the very end. So rest assured that God will not let one of his children fall away. There may be those who fall away but they cannot be His Children for he has promised that he will never, never, never leave them or forsake them.

Consider these following promises as you begin your day today.

2 Timothy 1:12 (NIV)
12 That is why I am suffering as I am. Yet I am not ashamed, because I know whom I have believed, and am convinced that he is able to guard what I have entrusted to him for that day.

1 Thessalonians 5:23-24 (NIV)
23 May God himself, the God of peace, sanctify you through and through. May your whole spirit, soul and body be kept blameless at the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ.
24 The one who calls you is faithful and he will do it.

Philippians 1:6 (NIV)
6 being confident of this, that he who began a good work in you will carry it on to completion until the day of Christ Jesus.

2 Corinthians 1:20-22 (NIV)
20 For no matter how many promises God has made, they are "Yes" in Christ. And so through him the "Amen" is spoken by us to the glory of God.
21 Now it is God who makes both us and you stand firm in Christ. He anointed us,
22 set his seal of ownership on us, and put his Spirit in our hearts as a deposit, guaranteeing what is to come.

John 10:25-30 (NIV)
25 Jesus answered, "I did tell you, but you do not believe. The miracles I do in my Father's name speak for me,
26 but you do not believe because you are not my sheep.
27 My sheep listen to my voice; I know them, and they follow me.
28 I give them eternal life, and they shall never perish; no one can snatch them out of my hand.
29 My Father, who has given them to me, is greater than all; no one can snatch them out of my Father's hand.
30 I and the Father are one."

    So we can rest in the promises of God that He will keep to the end those who are his. We do not have to fear false teaching or the temptations of sin for God is faithful and he has promised to keep us to the very end so let us rejoice and be glad in the security we have in Christ and may we display this confidence before a world that has no such foundation to live on.

Standing on the Promises of God my Savior,

Pastor Phil
TueTuesdayAugAugust24th2010 August 22, 2010: Getting your AUG Degree
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

 

2 Timothy 2:15 (NIV)
15 Do your best to present yourself to God as one approved, a workman who does not need to be ashamed and who correctly handles the word of truth.

    At first reading of these books one might reach the conclusion that you would have to really work at getting all your t's crossed and your I's dotted if you were going to succeed in the Christian life. Avoid godless chatter; avoid old wives tales and meaningless genealogies, run from youthful lusts. O and by the way if you think you are safe think again consider all those who have washed out along the way, you might be one of them so you have to study and give it your best effort and then some if you are really going to make it in this life.

    How many of you are already tired after just reading this list? Then you are in good company. I was tired just writing the list and then I had to read it. If you are tired this is as it should be. When you consider the requirements of the Christian life they should cause you to reach the conclusion that they are impossible to live by.

    What do you do if you reach this conclusion? You find yourself n need of a savior who can fulfill the law's demands on your behalf. You allow the Scriptures to point you to Christ. You do your best to see your need for Christ and then you fall at his feet and cry out for his grace.

    To be a workman that rightly divides the Word of God your job is to let the Word of God teach you how much you need Jesus. When you see your need for Christ and run to him then you are a workman who does not need to be ashamed. To be approved unto God is to be found in Christ not having a righteousness of your own, but the righteousness that comes from Christ.

    Your approved unto God degree (AUG) is found when you place your faith in Christ alone and rest in his finished work on the Cross on your behalf. Think of this for just a moment to day. If you have found Christ then you have no need to every worry about being ashamed when Jesus our Lord returns.


Looking away from my self to Christ, leaving all my sin and shame behind me,

Pastor  Phil

For further reading you may want to read Philippians 3:1-21

TueTuesdayAugAugust24th2010 August 20, 2010: With so much to do where do you start?
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Revelation 7:9-10 (NIV)
9 After this I looked and there before me was a great multitude that no one could count, from every nation, tribe, people and language, standing before the throne and in front of the Lamb. They were wearing white robes and were holding palm branches in their hands.
10 And they cried out in a loud voice: "Salvation belongs to our God, who sits on the throne, and to the Lamb."

    I am in my office as I write this and I am surrounded by about thirty books written by godly men and women that I have read over the past few months. They all seem to be speaking to me about what to do with my life. Some say one thing and some say another. After reading and thinking through these books my mind is swimming with all the ideas and thoughts that these books have challenged me with.

    So much to do and so many things I need to be responsible for. My mind begins to spin and then another voice enters the arena of my mind telling me there is no way I can accomplish any of these things. I start to think of one thing and something else enters and cries for my attention.

My office definitely needs to be straightened up, my computer files need to be reorganized. I bought a book, "Organization for Dummies" and tried to follow the suggestions but then in the middle of my organization life continued to happen. So I asked myself the question that is the title of this article. "With so much to do where do you start?"

Once again I found that the Scripture, when approached with a great need and seeking to find God's will, will provide very clear direction. God does not want any of his children in the dark about where to go or what to do.

    I decided that I would take a look at the end of the story to see where we will all end up one day so I turned to Revelation and began to read. It was all made clear when I came to Revelation 7:9-10. The God who has called me and you to himself is about gathering a group of people from every tribe, language, nation and people and he is calling, no commanding, all of his children to be involved in reaching around the world with the gospel of His Son.

Once again it became clear where I was to focus my attention and time. My focus has to be on the nations for the glory of Christ, anything less is not enough. So where to begin in this endeavor of reaching the nations with the gospel of Christ? Once again the Scriptures provided me with the very clear direction.

    The church is first and foremost to be a house of prayer for all nations. If I am to be obedient to God I must develop some way to make intercession for the nations of the world my priority according to I Timothy 2:1-5.

    After reading one of my many books I did some quick calculating and discovered that if I just prayed for two nations every day I would pray for every nation of the world three times a year. What would happen if I led my family and my church to pray around the world three times a year? What could God do with a group of people who were committed enough to pray around the globe like this?

    Then I did some more research and discovered that there is a prayer guide that is updated for every nation at www.operationworld.org . Using this resource alone you can pray around the world systematically.

    As you look at Revelation 7:9-10 you understand that God is about reaching every tribe and tongue and nation and people He has commanded his people to be people of prayer for the nations and if you obey this command you will become part of God's great missionary agenda and when you stand at the end of time you will stand next to some you have prayed into the kingdom. What a great day that will be when you stand next to those you have prayed for over the years.

    I wonder, when you stand before these multitudes, what the record of your time spent in intercession for them will be? Let us give up our time so we may become invested in things eternal. Would you join me as we pray for our brothers and sisters around the world who have yet to come into the family?

    Father you have rescued us by your grace and mercy. Let us hold up the nations and the peoples who have yet to come to you. May you find us faithful in this primary calling as we cry out for the peoples and nations yet to come.


Will you join me in this greatest endeavor?

Pastor Phil
TueTuesdayAugAugust24th2010 August 19, 2010: The Election of a Terrorist to the Kingdom of God
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Acts 9:1-18 (NIV)
1 Meanwhile, Saul was still breathing out murderous threats against the Lord's disciples. He went to the high priest
2 and asked him for letters to the synagogues in Damascus, so that if he found any there who belonged to the Way, whether men or women, he might take them as prisoners to Jerusalem.
3 As he neared Damascus on his journey, suddenly a light from heaven flashed around him.
4 He fell to the ground and heard a voice say to him, "Saul, Saul, why do you persecute me?"
5 "Who are you, Lord?" Saul asked. "I am Jesus, whom you are persecuting," he replied.
6 "Now get up and go into the city, and you will be told what you must do."
7 The men traveling with Saul stood there speechless; they heard the sound but did not see anyone.
8 Saul got up from the ground, but when he opened his eyes he could see nothing. So they led him by the hand into Damascus.
9 For three days he was blind, and did not eat or drink anything.
10 In Damascus there was a disciple named Ananias. The Lord called to him in a vision, "Ananias!" "Yes, Lord," he answered.
11 The Lord told him, "Go to the house of Judas on Straight Street and ask for a man from Tarsus named Saul, for he is praying.
12 In a vision he has seen a man named Ananias come and place his hands on him to restore his sight."
13 "Lord," Ananias answered, "I have heard many reports about this man and all the harm he has done to your saints in Jerusalem.
14 And he has come here with authority from the chief priests to arrest all who call on your name."
15 But the Lord said to Ananias, "Go! This man is my chosen instrument to carry my name before the Gentiles and their kings and before the people of Israel.
16 I will show him how much he must suffer for my name."
17 Then Ananias went to the house and entered it. Placing his hands on Saul, he said, "Brother Saul, the Lord--Jesus, who appeared to you on the road as you were coming here--has sent me so that you may see again and be filled with the Holy Spirit."
18 Immediately, something like scales fell from Saul's eyes, and he could see again. He got up and was baptized,

    Perhaps you have been listening to the news lately and read of the Muslim Imam who wants to build a thirteen story Islamic Center at Ground Zero. There have been many news pundits and preachers who have decried this idea and sought to prevent its being built. They have even gone to great lengths to describe how much of a terrorist this Imam is.

    Even if we believe all that the news reporters tell us, what is to be our response to such information? I believe the Bible has a very clear word for us who believe God is sovereign and in complete charge of every event for his people's good and for his own glory among the nations.

We have a very similar story in the book of Acts that we are currently studying every Wednesday night. In our passage from last night we saw how God sovereignly overruled one of the most radical terrorists in the New Testament times, the man named Saul.

In his day we would compare him to some Muslim radical who wanted nothing other than to kill all those who were opposed to his brand of Jewishness. He would drag men and women out of their homes and tear them away from their families and threaten them with torture or death if they did not recant. Yes, this man was the one whom God would choose to establish the very foundations of the gospel for the church. He would go on to become the leader of this young church and through his writings she would be established.

    He would suffer much for the Gospel of Christ and through his sufferings the church would be strengthened and multiply.

    Now I want you to think with me about this very thing in our day. Is it possible, that in our day, God could reach into the heart of some radical Muslim terrorist and breathe real life? I do so believe and I know many others who do as well. Let me challenge you to take a very different posture than the rest of Christendom or our American Culture. Let us pray fervently that God would reach into the very heart of this Muslim Imam and cause him to believe the gospel. It happened once before to a radical terrorist why not now?

God has given us an advance warning so we might give ourselves to prayer for the salvation of this one Imam's soul. Let us labor together for the sake of the gospel of Christ and for the sake Imam Feisal Abdul Rauf. May we pray that he sees the truth of the gospel and turn to Christ even now.

    According to news reports the plans are for the Islamic Center to be open on September 11, 2011. I invite you to join with me as we pray for the conversion of one much like our Apostle Paul.


Interceding for the rescue of Feisal Abdul Rauf,

Pastor Phil
TueTuesdayAugAugust24th2010 August 12, 2010: The Inefficiency of the Gospel
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Acts 8:4-8 (NIV)
4 Those who had been scattered preached the word wherever they went.
5 Philip went down to a city in Samaria and proclaimed the Christ there.
6 When the crowds heard Philip and saw the miraculous signs he did, they all paid close attention to what he said.
7 With shrieks, evil spirits came out of many, and many paralytics and cripples were healed.
8 So there was great joy in that city.

Acts 8:26 (NIV)
26 Now an angel of the Lord said to Philip, "Go south to the road--the desert road--that goes down from Jerusalem to Gaza."

    Ten volunteer missionaries murdered in northern Afghanistan, one young life committed to reaching the remote tribes in China dies before he reaches the mission field, another young missionary killed just after reaching the field; financial resources redirected in ways that do not make sense to our modern minds.

    What do all of these have in common? It seems so often that God does not consider which the most prudent way to invest his resources is. Large amounts of money spent to reach the unreached where the missionaries would spend their lives and hardly see any progress in the gospel in their cultures when the funds could have been spent in other areas where the results were far more impressive.

    Think of it, if we redirected our money and resources where the response to the gospel was the greatest we could have great stories to tell and probably have more people give to our cause, because after all everyone wants to invest in a "winner" right.

    Well it seems that God does not do things by our financial planning schemes so often. He directs Jeremiah to spend his life preaching to the nation of Judah and he has only one convert to show for his whole life of ministry. Isaiah begins his ministry when the temple is full and at the end of his ministry the temple is empty. I wonder how he wrote his monthly reports to his board.

Now in our text today Philip is preaching in Samaria and having tremendous results. People are being saved and miracles are being performed and whole cities are being led to the place their faith in Christ. Does it not make sense to stay where the harvest is the greatest? It would seem so but not in the economy of God.

    Right in the midst of this great revival God directs Philip to go out to the desert and stand on a lonely road and wait until he gets further direction. I wonder what the revival planning team thought about his idea to stop the revival and go out to the desert and stand on the shoulder of this lonely road and wait.

    I want you to consider what happens when Philip responded to God's direction to do something that, on the surface, looked like a waste of resources and time. He gets to share the gospel with one of the most influential people in the entire country of Ethiopia. Some historians say that this eunuch went back to Ethiopia and started a church that has been in existence to this very day from the first century.

    Think of it, what seemed like a waste of resources has been producing lasting results for over twenty centuries. I wonder what would happen if we started to view everything with God's perspective. Perhaps giving up a lucrative career and heading to a remote country with the gospel might then be considered a wise investment, or maybe giving your resources to better support the work of the gospel in unreached nations.

    This past week we have seen once again God's use of his resources. He gave up the lives of ten of his servants who have spent their lives caring for the unreached with their medical skills and now the Church has lost ten of her servants who it seemed could have been deployed elsewhere so they would still be alive. O but let us not think as the world does, let us think as our God does.

These ten lives have not been lost, they have not been taken, and they have been wisely invested and used as the Father had designed them to be used. Their lives were not taken, for they had already been given to the purposes of God. So let us follow their example and give our lives for the sake of the gospel and let us follow wherever our God may lead us no matter how foolish it may seem to those in the world.

    Perhaps as we follow our God to do the things that seem most foolish in the eyes of the world will be when the world will see the beauty of the gospel, just a thought.

Investing in the foolishness of the Gospel for the glory of Christ,

Pastor Phil
ThuThursdayAprApril22nd2010 April 22, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

In What Are We To Rejoice?

 

Luke 10:17-20 (NIV)

17 The seventy-two returned with joy and said, "Lord, even the demons submit to us in your name."

18 He replied, "I saw Satan fall like lightning from heaven.

19 I have given you authority to trample on snakes and scorpions and to overcome all the power of the enemy; nothing will harm you.

20 However, do not rejoice that the spirits submit to you, but rejoice that your names are written in heaven."

 

How often have you judged the quality of your prayer life by how much you felt the Lord's presence at that time? Or how often have you judged your own walk with God by how much you "felt" his presence or his joy?

 

In this text before us today we see how the disciples were filed with joy because they had experienced such power over demonic forces and had had several unique power encounters. They return to the Lord with great rejoicing because of their experience. It is at this point that our Lord corrects them. He helps to set their sights right once again.

 

The instruction is to not rejoice over experiences but rejoice in the fact that your name is written in heaven. Our Lord reminds us that we are not to trust in our experiences we have here, rather we are to trust in something that we cannot at present see; our names are written in heaven.

 

Do not let your own lack of spiritual fervor be a source of condemnation for we are called not to put our trust in these things. Rather let your joy be in the fact that your name is written in heaven and you are secure in Christ not because you fell secure but because you are secure.

 

You may ask, how is it that I know I am secure? Do you know that you have sinned against a holy God? Do you believe that Jesus died for your sins? Are you presently at this very moment trusting only in what Christ did for you on the cross? Then rejoice, you could not do that on your own. Apart from the work of the Holy Spirit of God you would consider all this talk mere nonsense, but to those born of the Spirit they rejoice in the simple truth that Christ has saved them completely and perfectly.

 

Let your gaze be only on Christ and what he has done, do not look at what you have sensed or experienced look only at Christ and trust only in his work and you will come away with peace and rest. Let us labor to enter into such a rest.

 

With my eyes on Christ Alone,

WedWednesdayAprApril21st2010 April 21, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

An Earthquake Becomes a means of Evangelism

 

Acts 16:25-30 (NIV)

25 About midnight Paul and Silas were praying and singing hymns to God, and the other prisoners were listening to them. 26 Suddenly there was such a violent earthquake that the foundations of the prison were shaken. At once all the prison doors flew open, and everybody's chains came loose. 27 The jailer woke up, and when he saw the prison doors open, he drew his sword and was about to kill himself because he thought the prisoners had escaped. 28 But Paul shouted, "Don't harm yourself! We are all here!" 29 The jailer called for lights, rushed in and fell trembling before Paul and Silas. 30 He then brought them out and asked, "Sirs, what must I do to be saved?"

 

Paul and Silas had been brutally beaten and thrown in a dark cell. With backs with open flesh wounds from the beatings, Paul and Silas were praising God. About midnight the ground shook and the shackles fell off of all the prisoners and the doors of all the cells were opened. Certainly this was a time when the ground gave way but we see Paul and Silas not the least bit concerned about anything.

 

What made the difference between this event and Peter walking on the water? Paul and Silas were in the middle of worship when the earthquake hit so their eyes were fixed on Jesus so they could not worry. This is what true worship is to accomplish, it fixes our eyes on Christ. With our eyes fixed on Christ the worries of this world cannot hold our attention.

 

See how completely free Paul and Silas were. They were prisoners and now they had their opportunity to go free but they chose to stay in the prison. But the most amazing thing is so did the other prisoners. Given the opportunity to escape no one did. Why?

 

Where there is true worship of Christ true freedom is found. The prisoners had found true freedom from listening to Paul and Silas worship. How could they escape the place where they found freedom?

 

So it is with us today. If we will fix our eyes on Christ the freedom we will have will make any situation on this earth pleasant. And as others observe us as we go about our day in worship they will want to know what they need to do to have the same focus. So next time the earth begins to shake you might want to sing a few stanzas of "On Christ the Solid Rock I Stand." And see what happens.

 

Standing on the Rock Looking at Christ,

WedWednesdayAprApril21st2010 April 20, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Trusting God in the midst of the storm.

 

Matthew 14:22-33 (NIV)

22 Immediately Jesus made the disciples get into the boat and go on ahead of him to the other side, while he dismissed the crowd. 23 After he had dismissed them, he went up on a mountainside by himself to pray. When evening came, he was there alone, 24 but the boat was already a considerable distance from land, buffeted by the waves because the wind was against it. 25 During the fourth watch of the night Jesus went out to them, walking on the lake. 26 When the disciples saw him walking on the lake, they were terrified. "It's a ghost," they said, and cried out in fear. 27 But Jesus immediately said to them: "Take courage! It is I. Don't be afraid."

28 "Lord, if it's you," Peter replied, "tell me to come to you on the water." 29 "Come," he said. Then Peter got down out of the boat, walked on the water and came toward Jesus. 30 But when he saw the wind, he was afraid and, beginning to sink, cried out, "Lord, save me!" 31 Immediately Jesus reached out his hand and caught him. "You of little faith," he said, "why did you doubt?" 32 And when they climbed into the boat, the wind died down.

33 Then those who were in the boat worshiped him, saying, "Truly you are the Son of God."

 

The boat was ready to capsize and send all of the disciples into the sea. We have no record here of any of them praying or crying out to God. They are in the middle of a terrible storm and they are about to see how long they can tread water but the text is silent as to their prayers.

 

To make matters worse they look out over the water and not only do they see the huge waves about to hit the boat and send them all to a watery grave they now see what seems to be a ghost. Great, not only are thy not going to be saved from certain death, they now have the demons of the sea coming to get them.

 

Then the voice comes across the water to them, "Do not be afraid it is I."

 

I, who? Still no one is praying. We have all of them worrying but not praying. Out of the silence comes someone named Peter who decides to take a risk and speak to this demon of the sea. "Lord if it is you command me to come to you on the water."

 

The command is issued and Peter steps out of the boat. Look at him he is walking on the water. How was it that Peter was enabled to walk on the water and not sink? Get this point. His eyes were on Jesus, not on his circumstances. As long as his eyes were on Jesus he walked with confidence, even in the midst of the storm.

Peter was walking on the water; the storm was having no effect on him as long as his eyes were on Jesus. You know the rest of the story though, the waves and the winds were too much for Peter and once he looked at the waves he lost his footing and began to sink.

 

This is where we see the great grace of our Lord. Peter sees at once that his feet are sinking in the sea and before he is up to his knees he cries out "Lord save me!" I want you to see how Jesus comes to Peter's aid.

 

The text says that immediately, not after a few moments, but once Peter cried out Jesus rescued him. I often wonder why this story is included in Holy Scripture and I am once more reminded at how gracious our God is. As I have meditated on this passage today I see that the correction to Peter may have been like this. "Peter why were you afraid when your feet began to sink. Did you not trust me to take care of you even if you were up to your neck in water? Why did you doubt my care for you when the water began to rise around your legs? You see Peter I do not often give people the ability to walk on top of the water but it is most often as they are sinking up to their necks in the sea that I support them.'

 

'You did not have to cry out to me to save you, I was watching you all the time and I would have carried you even if you did not call out to me, because you are mine."

 

What comfort this truth is. How often have you thought to yourself the following; "I should have prayed more so I would not be sinking now. If only I could have kept my eyes on Jesus things would be better now!"

 

I want you to think about this for a few moments, what is it that saved Peter on the sea that day? Was it his prayer for help? Was it his step of faith to get out of the boat? Was it Peter's desperation? I do not think it was any of these things. I know this makes me sound almost heretical but lest we forget we must ask the question, "What is it that saves us?"

 

Really in order to be Biblically accurate we cannot answer the question the way it is asked. We have to answer that it is not an it that saves us at all. It is not our prayers, our faith, our ability to believe, nor was it any of those that rescued Peter that day. O how I want you to understand this truth of this gospel that we proclaim. It was the very person of Jesus that saved Peter that day and it will always be Jesus that saves, not our faith or our ability to believe, it is Jesus and Jesus only that saves.

 

O Church let us rest completely and confidently in this truth that even if we are sinking in the storms of this life our great Redeemer will rescue us in his time. We have only to fix our eyes upon him and he will do the rest.

 

With My Eyes On the Lord,

 

 

WedWednesdayAprApril21st2010 April 19, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

 

Waiting not Worrying!

 

Psalms 46:1-3 (NIV)

1 God is our refuge and strength, an ever-present help in trouble. 2 Therefore we will not fear, though the earth give way and the mountains fall into the heart of the sea, 3 though its waters roar and foam and the mountains quake with their surging. Selah

 

I wonder how I would have fared if I was in Iceland when the mountain blew up? How would I have dealt with the falling ash, the black clouds of smoke and the visible blackness of the dark that rained down on those in Iceland?

 

How would you have fared if the ground on which you were standing suddenly gave way and you found yourself being hurled into the sea? I am sure you would have just sung out with great confidence "On Christ the Solid Rock I Stand."

 

Come now and admit it, your faith is not as solid as you make it out to be. If a sudden wind picks up, your heart begins to beat faster. You find your commitment to prayer is not what it should be and if the truth were known you struggle internally more than any one would ever guess.

 

What is it about knowing God that we have missed? The psalmist writes and we love to read the words but do we really ever approach this sort of confidence that this psalm indicates?

 

So what does this text have to offer us in our fear ridden and trouble infested life? Just this truth, "God is our refuge and strength, an ever present help in trouble." The next time the ground under your feet begins to buckle, or the winds begin to blow across your life with growing ferocity remember God is present and he is present not to convict and condemn but to help.

 

Try this on for size today as you go about your life, try talking to God all throughout your day and not just as you begin or end your day. Tomorrow we will examine one day in the life of one who followed Christ and found great deliverance in the midst of his world crashing down around him. Until tomorrow look upward and see your God standing ready ever present to help you when you call out to him.

 

Walking with God moment by moment, when I remember,

FriFridayAprApril16th2010 April 16, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Waiting in Obedience

 

Acts 1:12-14 (NIV)

12 Then they returned to Jerusalem from the hill called the Mount of Olives, a Sabbath day's walk from the city.

13 When they arrived, they went upstairs to the room where they were staying. Those present were Peter, John, James and Andrew; Philip and Thomas, Bartholomew and Matthew; James son of Alphaeus and Simon the Zealot, and Judas son of James.

14 They all joined together constantly in prayer, along with the women and Mary the mother of Jesus, and with his brothers.

 

Can you imagine the shock to their system? They had all been thinking that the new kingdom was arriving at any moment. They had staked everything on their belief that the oppressive Roman rule would soon end and they would be brought into the glorious Millennial Kingdom.

 

I can just hear their great anticipation, "Lord, is it now you are going to restore the kingdom?" O what joy must have been in their hearts at this moment. But what a shock to their system when the words fall out, "It is not for you to know the times or dates set by my father."

 

What, what do you mean? We have placed our hopes on our understanding of end times. How could it be any longer?

 

How could they possibly understand anything. For the past three years they had heard the teaching of Jesus but they had all got it wrong. They missed the point of the cross and the grave and the resurrection and now they have missed the point of the end of time.

 

What caused them to get it wrong? If they had been with Jesus and sat at his feet and got it wrong what hope do we have of ever getting it right?

 

Great question and we find our answer right in front of us. Hear the words of our Lord. He does not answer their question he goes immediately to tell them that the Holy Spirit will come upon them and then they will know what they need to know. His instruction is clear, go back to Jerusalem and wait. Wait for what? Wait until the Holy Spirit comes upon you and then you will know what you need or know and understand what you need to understand. Then you will have the power to do what God asks.

 

O how hard this is for us to get in our day of production, fast paced living and balance sheets and profit statements. Wait, we are not paid to wait, we are paid or work, how can we wait?

 

I think the disciples were just like us, they could not understand but I think they were now in the position or know that unless God did the work it would not get done. So they obeyed because they had no other option. They returned to Jerusalem and waited with the other disciples in prayer.

 

How long did they wait? Ten days! For ten days they prayed and fasted and worshipped. Jesus was gone and they were alone in a crowded upper room in Jerusalem. I sometimes wonder what went through their minds as they waited.

 

"Hey it is has been six days now so how long do we wait?" Someone must have spoken up and reminded them of the words of the Lord, "Wait until the Holy Spirit comes on us." They must have been reminded to not do anything until the Holy Spirit came on them.

 

 

But think of this, how would they know what it would look like? Had the Holy Spirit ever come on any one before? Yes there were a few times in the Old Testament where the Spirit came on people. We have already studied how the Holy Spirit came upon Saul and he was changed into a different man in I Samuel.

 

So they waited out of obedience and expectation. What would it look like when He came? They had only to wait to get the answer.

 

Help Me to Wait on You Holy Spirit,

ThuThursdayAprApril15th2010 April 15, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

How Can we Go?

 

Acts 1:4-9 (NIV)

4 On one occasion, while he was eating with them, he gave them this command: "Do not leave Jerusalem, but wait for the gift my Father promised, which you have heard me speak about. 5 For John baptized with water, but in a few days you will be baptized with the Holy Spirit."

6 So when they met together, they asked him, "Lord, are you at this time going to restore the kingdom to Israel?"

7 He said to them: "It is not for you to know the times or dates the Father has set by his own authority. 8 But you will receive power when the Holy Spirit comes on you; and you will be my witnesses in Jerusalem, and in all Judea and Samaria, and to the ends of the earth."

9 After he said this, he was taken up before their very eyes, and a cloud hid him from their sight.

 

There are many who make lots of money writing books about end time events. Everyone seems or be interested in watching the prophetic signs unfold but it seems there are not many who are eagerly sharing their faith.

 

The disciples were all eagerly anticipating that this was the time when the Realized reign and rule of their Messiah would commence. They thought all their waiting was about or be over. They were wrong.

 

There was still much work to be done and many more to be gathered in before the end. They were given explicit commands to witness of Jesus. How will this tiny band of believers carry this life changing universe altering message, they did not possess the means by which to accomplish the task.

 

Jesus knew this so he had already made provisions for them. Wait for the Holy Spirit, when he comes, you will have all that you need. So it is the same for us today, we must wait for the holy Spirit and seek to be filled with his presence daily. How will we know when we are filled with the Spirit? When we find in us a compelling to share Christ with those that we see.

 

There will be a growing love for the things of God and growing concern for the lost around us. May you seek to be filled with the Holy Spirit's presence as you go about your work today. Be mindful of His presence in your life and ask Him to show himself or others as you work and live. You just might be surprised at what happens.

 

Come Holy Spirit and Fill Your Church,

 

 

WedWednesdayAprApril14th2010 April 14, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

All Authority

 

Matthew 28:18-20 (NIV)

18 Then Jesus came to them and said, "All authority in heaven and on earth has been given to me. 19 Therefore go and make disciples of all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, 20 and teaching them to obey everything I have commanded you. And surely I am with you always, to the very end of the age."

 

Do you see the order of the order of this text? There were some in their midst who doubted. Did this stop Jesus from teaching them at his last meeting with them? Not on your life. See how Jesus handles doubt, he takes the doubt and begins to teach them of his authority over everything in the universe. Yes this means he has authority even over your doubt. Do you think for a moment that your doubt would be more powerful than the one who rose from the dead? Think again.

 

See what Jesus teaches them. "All authority has been given me in heaven and on earth" There is nothing that is not under his express rule. He will use even your doubt to be glorified. Can you believe this? This has to be true if he has all authority. If this is true then nothing can prevent his plan from being accomplished, nothing, not even your doubt.

 

Now notice his command and when it comes. It comes in the midst of their doubting. Wait a minute I thought you had to have lots of faith in order or be used of God. Are you saying that God can even use me in my doubts? Yes that is exactly what I am saying. Have you been worrying over your ability to believe God for everything he asks of you? Then you can stop right now because he has all authority, all authority, do you hear this? All Authority.

 

So what is his command for you today, even if you find yourself in the midst of doubts? Are you ready, here it comes . . . Go. That's right, Go and make disciples. How can I do that if I have doubts? Go and trust him to take care of the doubts as you go.

 

We see this principle at work all over the pages of Scripture. God does not ask you to have perfect faith he only asks that you take the steps of obedience he is asking and trust him to reveal himself to you as you obey His Word. So do you want to know more of Jesus? Then Go. Are you wanting to have your life ramped up to a new level of life win Christ? Then Go.

 

Going because He commanded not because I know it all,

 

TueTuesdayAprApril13th2010 April 13, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Faith To Believe

 

Matthew 28:16-17 (NIV)

16 Then the eleven disciples went to Galilee, to the mountain where Jesus had told them to go. 17 When they saw him, they worshiped him; but some doubted.

 

Once again we see that evidence alone is not enough to convince anyone of Jesus. Why is this the case? How often have you heard, "If just had enough evidence I would believe!" Those who say or think such things have not yet understood how deeply depraved the human heart is.

 

Give the evidence of his resurrection there were those that ascension morning that beheld him risen from the dead and ascending into the heavens but they still would not or could not believe. Why?

 

There can be only one answer to this most perplexing question, It takes more than evidence to believe, it takes faith which is itself a gift from God. Unless God gives you faith to believe you cannot. Faith is not something you conjure up and then pull some trigger or lever and get God or do what you want him to. Faith is rather the Word of God speaking to you and through the hearing of the Word of God faith springs up into action and you find yourself trusting in Christ.

 

So some may ask, "How then can I be saved? The answer is the same through the ages, by hearing the Word of God preached and read and meditating on it with this prayer on your lips, "God grant me faith to believe, God awaken my dead heart and grant me life so that I might know you and love you as I was made to."

 

All who come to God through Christ will never be turned away, so come close and hear His Word and cry out to Him that he would grant you faith to believe. O what joy there awaits those who make the Lord the cry of their hearts.

 

"Lord we believe, help our unbelief!"

 

Grant us Faith to trust in You today O Christ,

 

 

Pastor Phil

TueTuesdayAprApril13th2010 April 12, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

A Question of Priority

 

 John 21:15-17 (NIV)

15 When they had finished eating, Jesus said to Simon Peter, "Simon son of John, do you truly love me more than these?" "Yes, Lord," he said, "you know that I love you." Jesus said, "Feed my lambs."

16 Again Jesus said, "Simon son of John, do you truly love me?" He answered, "Yes, Lord, you know that I love you." Jesus said, "Take care of my sheep."

17 The third time he said to him, "Simon son of John, do you love me?" Peter was hurt because Jesus asked him the third time, "Do you love me?" He said, "Lord, you know all things; you know that I love you." Jesus said, "Feed my sheep.

 

A very perplexing question, "Do you love me more than these?" More than what, Jesus? What are you asking? Do I love you more than breakfast on the seashore? Do I love you more than the company of my friends? Do I love you more than the other disciples do? Do I love you more than the pleasures this life affords or the comforts I so quickly run to, like warm fires, etc.?

 

Consider how you would answer the question; Do you love Jesus more than all the rest? If I would be honest with you this evening I would have to say that my heart is sometimes in love with Christ and sometimes it is in love with everything else.

 

How can this be you might ask. I do not know I only know that it is and that I long for it to be different than it is but this struggle with sin is constant and never ending. O how tired one gets of the battle, how easy it would be for me to just turn and walk away. But there is one defining reason that I cannot, it is not because I am more spiritual than the rest, it is because I have seen my sin for what it is and for how quickly I could run if I was let to do so.

 

O how close I am to the edge of ready to walk away but for the grace of God I am kept by his power and his mighty strength. So consider now, the word that comes to Peter on the seashore is the same word that comes to each of us today. Feed my sheep! Can this be true, that the Lord really desires for us to be used by him to declare his matchless grace to others who are trapped in sin as we once were? O what is this grace that we have received in Christ that makes us worthy ambassadors of his new kingdom?

 

Let us hear his word once again and then prepare ourselves as we go out to the world around us today. Feed my sheep. I wonder who it is that God will send you to today to feed. Carry his word with you in your heart and be ready to feed those who come around.

Seeking the Sheep of the Shepherd,

 

Pastor Phil

 

TueTuesdayAprApril13th2010 April 11, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Deliverance from Monotony

 

John 21:5-14 He called out to them, "Friends, haven't you any fish?" "No," they answered.

6 He said, "Throw your net on the right side of the boat and you will find some." When they did, they were unable to haul the net in because of the large number of fish.

7 Then the disciple whom Jesus loved said to Peter, "It is the Lord!" As soon as Simon Peter heard him say, "It is the Lord," he wrapped his outer garment around him (for he had taken it off) and jumped into the water.

8 The other disciples followed in the boat, towing the net full of fish, for they were not far from shore, about a hundred yards.

9 When they landed, they saw a fire of burning coals there with fish on it, and some bread.

10 Jesus said to them, "Bring some of the fish you have just caught."

11 Simon Peter climbed aboard and dragged the net ashore. It was full of large fish, 153, but even with so many the net was not torn.

12 Jesus said to them, "Come and have breakfast." None of the disciples dared ask him, "Who are you?" They knew it was the Lord.

13 Jesus came, took the bread and gave it to them, and did the same with the fish.

14 This was now the third time Jesus appeared to his disciples after he was raised from the dead.

 

In the midst of your dull routine comes the voice of your Lord, "Friend, are things going as you want them to/" Do you have any fish? How is life now that the resurrection is an established fact??

 

Perhaps you would answer like the disciples, "Lord we are running on empty, nothing seems to make much sense now. We know the truth about you but, pardon our honesty, it just seems that it has not made any difference yet."

 

In response to their honest answer comes the command, "Throw your nets on the other side of the boat and you will find some." The disciples did not know at that time it was the Lord who gave them this command but they were willing to do anything so they obeyed. At once their nets were overflowing. They had so many fish they could not land them all. Their nets almost broke under the weight of the fish.

 

One of the disciples has his eyes opened and he knows who is on the shore. "It is the Lord." As soon as Peter hears this he forgets all manner of decorum and jumps into the sea and runs to shore to see Jesus. (I think this time he ran across the top of the water) Something tremendous is afoot here and there are great things about to happen to these disciples who are bored with life, even after the resurrection.

 

I know you want to know just what is going to happen but, you will have to wait for another day. Until then keep your eyes on Jesus and watch with him in his Word.

 

Watching and Waiting and Expecting God to do Great things,

 

Pastor Phil

 

TueTuesdayAprApril13th2010 April 10, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Resurrection passed but nothing different

 

John 21:1-14 (NIV)

1 Afterward Jesus appeared again to his disciples, by the Sea of Tiberias. It happened this way:

2 Simon Peter, Thomas (called Didymus), Nathanael from Cana in Galilee, the sons of Zebedee, and two other disciples were together.

3 "I'm going out to fish," Simon Peter told them, and they said, "We'll go with you." So they went out and got into the boat, but that night they caught nothing.

4 Early in the morning, Jesus stood on the shore, but the disciples did not realize that it was Jesus.

 

We still have so much to learn from the Biblical record. How many there are who stop at the resurrection and never go any further. There is something strange about the story up until now. We have many records of Jesus appearing to his followers and revealing himself to them. We see first off that no one is willing to believe quickly. This is not some "wish fulfillment" as Sigmon Freud accuses.

 

This idea of a resurrected Jesus was not something that was conjured up by the early church, they were the ones who were very slow to believe, even with Jesus in their midst.

 

In our text today we see that, even though the disciples had already seen Jesus risen from the dead and had a fellowship meal with him, they were still not declaring anything about his resurrection to anyone else.

 

Their manner of life appeared to be "Jesus has risen, so what?" The fact of the resurrection does not only not change them in their posture toward the world; we see in our text this morning that it even sent them back to fishing. No open declaration of this great news, just "I am going back to fishing."

 

The leader of the Disciples leads the other disciples to go back to fishing. Things are just like they were before they met Jesus, back to the usual routines of life. Get in the boat, go out and catch fish, come in and clean the fish, sell the fish and go home to bed only to wake up and do it all over again the next day.

 

Do you see the great joy in this? Certainly this is what Jesus died for and rose again for, right? To be condemned to live a monotonous life of no real purpose. I thought the resurrection was supposed to change all of this?

 

Let's pick up the story out in the boat with the disciples. Not only is their life now back to the monotonous routine of fishing but things are even worse than before, now they cannot even catch one fish. Not only is it monotonous but now it no longer possesses any ability to give them life. Their very livelihood as fishermen was now in great danger. They have had their hopes all dashed even more now after the resurrection. The excitement of the resurrection has now worn off and things are back to usual, but now they are worse. There is no longer any real joy in fishing. The things that once brought them joy and pleasure are just empty forms without life.

 

This is where many are in their Christian life. They have believed in the death, burial and resurrection of Christ. They know the right things about Jesus and they believe the right things about Jesus but life is just dull now. They are waiting for something but just what they do not know.

 

Perhaps this is you, you know all the right information about Jesus, you are even committed to the truths of the faith but life is still very dull, no real crisp edges, no real everlasting joy or everlasting life that Jesus talked about. Perhaps you have been stuck in this rut for some time. Take it from this pastor, there is much more for you, but you cannot bear the greatest truths yet, something is still missing.

 

Ok, preacher what are you talking about? Will I cannot tell you just yet, you will have to wait. Take heart God is working in you at this very moment to create in you a growing desire that will not settle for anything less than himself. This is something that no church ritual or tradition can handle. You must be ready for it. So you will have to wait.

 

Waiting and Hoping for the Soon Appearance to the Lord

 

Pastor Phil

 

FriFridayAprApril9th2010 April 9, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment
John 20:30-31 (NIV)
30 Jesus did many other miraculous signs in the presence of his disciples, which are not recorded in this book. 31 But these are written that you may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, and that by believing you may have life in his name.

So how does it feel to have the best possible information about Jesus? Can you even believe these words of John in this text today? He writes to us and says in effect, "I have made a careful study of all the miracles that Jesus did, I have been led by the Spirit of God to select only a few of the many thousands of miracles that Jesus did while he was here.

 

The Spirit of God has hand picked these that I have written about to give you the best possible opportunity to believe."

John even tells us at the end of his book, "Jesus did many other things as well. If every one of them were written down, I suppose that even the whole world would not have room for the books that would be written." (John 21:25)

What great privilege to live in this day and have this information about Jesus at our disposal. There is another side to this truth that we must not forget, with this privilege comes a great responsibility. If we have the best of all possible information about Jesus then we are held accountable to this. What have we done with the information that we possess? How have we developed our faith in light of such information? Are we confident and courageous in our faith like the martyrs of old? Do we possess a stand that will weather all storms?

Let these thoughts penetrate your mind today. You of all peoples in history are most blessed with such precious information about the Lord Jesus; do not waste such an opportunity. Drink deeply from the Truth today. If the truth does not awaken your heart towards Christ then beg God to do a new work in your heart. You are living in the best of all possible times and the best of all possible places in history. What a great day to be alive!

Declaring from the housetops that Jesus is Lord,

ThuThursdayAprApril8th2010 April 8, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment
John 20:24-29 (NIV)
24 Now Thomas (called Didymus), one of the Twelve, was not with the disciples when Jesus came.
25 So the other disciples told him, "We have seen the Lord!" But he said to them, "Unless I see the nail marks in his hands and put my finger where the nails were, and put my hand into his side, I will not believe it."
26 A week later his disciples were in the house again, and Thomas was with them. Though the doors were locked, Jesus came and stood among them and said, "Peace be with you!"
27 Then he said to Thomas, "Put your finger here; see my hands. Reach out your hand and put it into my side. Stop doubting and believe."
28 Thomas said to him, "My Lord and my God!"
29 Then Jesus told him, "Because you have seen me, you have believed; blessed are those who have not seen and yet have believed."

For anyone who says the Disciples fabricated the story of the resurrection they have not read the accounts. There is no way after reading the accounts of the resurrection appearances that anyone could reach that conclusion.

Let's consider what took place immediately after Jesus was arrested. The disciples all forsook him and fled, scared for their lives. His own most trusted either committed suicide or denied they even knew him. His other followers went into hiding for fear of the Roman and the Jewish authorities.

Then on Sunday morning see how slow they are to believe. With all the evidence not one believes instantly, they need constant encouragement to see the evidence in a new light. In our account today we see all the other disciples tell him that they had seen the Lord after his resurrection there is one more disciple who will not be swayed by the crowd's opinion, he must see for himself.

In fact, Thomas, has some pretty narrow parameters for Jesus to meet if he was going to believe in him. The nail marks must still be present and the hole in his side must still be there. Have you ever stopped to think just what Thomas was asking? I want a physically healed body of the Lord standing in front of me but the nail marks and the hole in his side must not be healed. How completely ludicrous to even make this as a demand.

This is all an indication that Thomas did not think the testimony was true. Thomas would go for a week without any confirmation. I wonder what would have gone through his mind during that week. "Everyone else believes why cannot I? Is everyone else deceived? If Jesus has risen then why has he not revealed himself to me yet?"

It would be one week later that Jesus would appear to Thomas behind closed doors and meet the exact parameters he had asked for. It is in this conversation that we see the tide of How God would reveal himself beginning to change. Up until now he was physically present with his disciples but in the days to come he would no longer be visible to the human eye. He would chose to reveal himself to those whose hearts had been opened and they would have their spiritual eyes opened to see him in greater ways than even his disciples on the earth at that time could have seen.

Imagine what it must have felt like to have put your hand in the nail marks in Jesus' wrists, or to have placed your hand in the hole in his side? Certainly there would have been some moments of silent awe as you surveyed the resurrected body of the Lord.

Perhaps a question is necessary here. Why did the marks remain? Why are they part of our Lord's resurrected body for ever? Perhaps it is these marks that set him apart from every other religious ruler in history. No other religious leader would ever bear such marks, this is how we can tell our Lord from the other false gods, Jesus bears the marks for our sin, and the others do not.

But now hear these words from our Lord as he speaks to all who would believe in him in the centuries to come. Thomas fell at his feet and cried out, "My Lord and my God!" and Jesus called him blessed for that affirmation but now consider this, for all of us who have believed without seeing we are to be considered more blessed than all the rest for we have believed without seeing.

Today is a great day to be alive because we are of all peoples most blessed because we have seen the Lord risen from the dead, not with our physical eyes but with our spiritual eyes.

Open the eyes of my heart I want to see you,

WedWednesdayAprApril7th2010 April 7, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment
John 20:10-18 (NIV)
10 Then the disciples went back to their homes,
11 but Mary stood outside the tomb crying. As she wept, she bent over to look into the tomb 12 and saw two angels in white, seated where Jesus' body had been, one at the head and the other at the foot. 13 They asked her, "Woman, why are you crying?" "They have taken my Lord away," she said, "and I don't know where they have put him." 14 At this, she turned around and saw Jesus standing there, but she did not realize that it was Jesus. 15 "Woman," he said, "why are you crying? Who is it you are looking for?" Thinking he was the gardener, she said, "Sir, if you have carried him away, tell me where you have put him, and I will get him."  16 Jesus said to her, "Mary." She turned toward him and cried out in Aramaic, "Rabboni!" (which means Teacher). 17 Jesus said, "Do not hold on to me, for I have not yet returned to the Father. Go instead to my brothers and tell them, 'I am returning to my Father and your Father, to my God and your God.'" 18 Mary Magdalene went to the disciples with the news: "I have seen the Lord!" And she told them that he had said these things to her.

It was a little later after the women had come to the tomb and after they had seen the empty tomb and ran back to the disciples to tell them the tomb was empty. Mary Magadalene remained at the tomb after the other women and the Peter and John had left. She was left alone in the garden cemetery.

 

It was now just before dawn and it was still just a little hazy on the horizon. Her hopes had gone with the crucifixion but she was hoping to at least come to pay her respects one more time. Now she is left alone with no one and the tomb is now empty. Mary knows someone has taken his body, perhaps some unruly youth vandalizing cemetery plots for late night fun.

 

She decides to take one more look inside the tomb and this time instead of there being one angel there were now two. A small conversation ensues but nothing changes in Mary's heart, she is only more downcast. Now stop and think of this for a moment, here Mary is, having been exorcised from seven demons and put in her right mind by Jesus, she should have had enough knowledge of him to trust him.

 

Mary has the evidence of the empty tomb and now she has not one but two angels that are speaking with her and she still does not get it. She turns to leave the garden tomb and as she does she meets Jesus. She does not recognize it is him, she thinks he is the gardener and she immediately asks him where he has taken the body of the Lord.

 

Here Jesus is risen from the dead and standing right in front of one of his most faithful followers and she cannot see him for who he is. But notice now what it is that unveils Mary's eyes so she can see Jesus? It is not another miracle, no healing, and no walking on water just this, "Mary!"

 

Once she hears her name she knows who it is and she runs and falls at his feet in worship. What was the clincher for her? When he called her name. What will be the clincher for you? When he calls your name. Have you heard him calling you? Run quickly and bow in worship, history is about to draw the final curtain.

 

Glad He called my name,

WedWednesdayAprApril7th2010 April 6, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment
Matthew 28:11-15 (NIV)
11 While the women were on their way, some of the guards went into the city and reported to the chief priests everything that had happened.
12 When the chief priests had met with the elders and devised a plan, they gave the soldiers a large sum of money,
13 telling them, "You are to say, 'His disciples came during the night and stole him away while we were asleep.'
14 If this report gets to the governor, we will satisfy him and keep you out of trouble."
15 So the soldiers took the money and did as they were instructed. And this story has been widely circulated among the Jews to this very day.

Are you beginning to understand how completely hopeless we are to ever know anything about God unless he opens our blinded eyes? This time it is not the disciples who do not believe it is the very guards who stood watch outside the tomb.

 

They have been warned that if the body of Jesus gets stolen by his disciples they will pay for this with their lives. A number of strong Roman soldiers were placed outside the tomb to guard the body of a dead man. Sort of foolish if you ask me.

 

The guards are there for three days and nights. After the third night it happened very early in the morning before daybreak. It was still very dark and I am sure the guards were a little spooked having to sleep all night in a cemetery. Then it happened, the earth began to shake and the rocks began to rattle. The earthquake was of such a nature that it caused the stone that was sealed over the tomb of Christ to be shaken out of its position and the tomb was now open.

 

The Roman guards were quite frightened by this and they fainted. After they awoke minutes later a few of them looked inside the tomb and noticed at once the body of Christ was gone.

 

Now take notice how they handled the evidence of the empty tomb. They run away in fear of their lives. They run to chief priests who had hired them to guard the tomb and they report what happened. The evidence was that the earth quaked and they fainted and when they awoke the stone was rolled away and the body was gone.

 

The evidence is the same but notice the conclusion the Chief priests reached. Their plan was fool proof. It presented one clear way to interpret the evidence. The earthquake knocked out some of the guards and they were not able to see the men of religious orders were there to steal his body so they could propagate a lie that would deceive the nations from living by the truth.

 

The teaching went something like this, "Let us take care of explaining this event because as a common laborer you do not have the intelligence to make sense out of it. To help you to see things our way we want to pay you for your trouble, here take this hefty sum of money and use it to buy some nice things for your home."

 

So the story of the disciples stealing the body was propagated by the Jews to this day... Organizations are beginning to help us understand the natural causes of bodily resurrections just in case we have to explain another miracle away to keep people from running out on their faith.

 

Once again we see that lack of proper biblical instruction and a love for the things in this world are two of the biggest hindrances to understanding the gospel. Examine yourself to see if you have too strong attachment to the world or too little attachment to the Scripture. Either one will be a rather large obstacle to the truth.

 

Over the next several days let us look together to see how we have become too attached to the world and too little attached to the Scriptures.

 

Fixing my eyes on Jesus through the Scriptures,

TueTuesdayAprApril6th2010 April 5, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment
John 20:1-9 (NIV)
1 Early on the first day of the week, while it was still dark, Mary Magdalene went to the tomb and saw that the stone had been removed from the entrance.
2 So she came running to Simon Peter and the other disciple, the one Jesus loved, and said, "They have taken the Lord out of the tomb, and we don't know where they have put him!"
3 So Peter and the other disciple started for the tomb.
4 Both were running, but the other disciple outran Peter and reached the tomb first.
5 He bent over and looked in at the strips of linen lying there but did not go in.
6 Then Simon Peter, who was behind him, arrived and went into the tomb. He saw the strips of linen lying there,
7 as well as the burial cloth that had been around Jesus' head. The cloth was folded up by itself, separate from the linen.
8 Finally the other disciple, who had reached the tomb first, also went inside. He saw and believed.
9 (They still did not understand from Scripture that Jesus had to rise from the dead.)

Why such confusion about what is truth in this passage. The evidence is right in front of them and they still do not believe. We have three of Jesus most faithful followers and when they see the evidence of the empty tomb they all miss it completely. If these who were there present at the empty tomb could not get it right what hope do we have of ever getting it right?

 

Mary Magadalene sees the stone rolled away, she sees the empty tomb and thinks some one has come and stolen his body. Peter hears of the women's testimony of seeing the tomb empty so he and John set off on a race as to who will get to the tomb first. Peter gets there first and looks inside the tomb and confirms that the body is not there, but he does not go inside. John arrives a few seconds later and goes into the tomb and sees the burial cloth lying neatly wrapped up by itself and then the Scripture says he believes

 

But what is it that John believes? He believes that some one has come and stolen the body of the Lord. He does not believe in the resurrection yet. We know this from the editorial comment in verse 9. "They still did not understand from the Scripture that Jesus had to rise from the dead."

 

Do you see the key to all knowledge of God in our day? Our knowledge of God cannot rest on physical signs and wonders, the disciples had all this when they were on the earth and it did not help them. What was it that they needed? They needed to take a completely fresh look at the Scriptures and see them as being Christo Centric, they all pointed to Christ in some way or fashion. And it will only be through God anointed teaching that the scales will fall off their eyes.

 

So if you want to know Jesus and meet him and see him as he really is then you must behold him in the Scriptures and not with your physical eyes. They had the physical evidence to see Christ but they missed it completely because they did not understand the scriptures.

 

If your heart is turned toward Christ you will have a growing desire to learn and study the Holy Scriptures for this is the means by which God reveals himself to his people.

 

Happy Reading,

TueTuesdayAprApril6th2010 April 4, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment
Luke 24:25-27 (NIV)
25 He said to them, "How foolish you are, and how slow of heart to believe all that the prophets have spoken!
26 Did not the Christ have to suffer these things and then enter his glory?"
27 And beginning with Moses and all the Prophets, he explained to them what was said in all the Scriptures concerning himself.

"If only I could have been at the tomb and seen Jesus risen from the dead. I was born at the wrong time. If I could have just been present as an eye witness of the events on Sunday morning I would be among the most faithful followers."

 

How often have you said something like this to yourself? Perhaps you have found it hard to believe when you cannot see him with your eyes. I want to take you on a journey today as you consider this question.

 

In our text today we have two disciples who had followed Jesus while he was performing numerous signs and wonders. They had heard the reports of the women about the resurrection but they just could not believe.

 

In their despair they begin their long walk back home and suddenly Jesus draws close to them and walks with them. A conversation begins and they begin to pour out their heart to this stranger on the road to Emmaus.

 

Just who was this stranger? He was none other than the resurrected Lord. Do you get this, even when Jesus is risen from the dead and walking right next to them they cannot believe it. They only complain that their hopes are all gone now since it is the third day since all of these things have happened.

 

They had the physical evidence of his resurrection right in front of them but they are still left in their unbelief. How does Jesus choose to reveal himself to these two disciples? Make sure you get this.

 

He turns to Genesis and he begins to point to passages in the Old Testament where pictures and types of Christ and prophetic statements about what he would do when he came were found. It was a three to four hour conversation as they walked the six or eight miles back to Emmaus.

 

There were no miracles of fig trees cursed and dying, no lepers being healed, no blind being made to see again, only one man taking the Scriptures and opening them up and teaching from the very Word of God that spoke the universe into existence.

 

How were their eyes opened? Luke 24:30-32 (NIV)
30 When he was at the table with them, he took bread, gave thanks, broke it and began to give it to them. 31 Then their eyes were opened and they recognized him, and he disappeared from their sight. 32 They asked each other, "Were not our hearts burning within us while he talked with us on the road and opened the Scriptures to us?"

It was the teaching of the Scriptures that opened their eyes. What happened during the presentation of the truth of God's Word? They said, "Did not our hearts burn within us while he opened the Scriptures to us." If you are being called by God to trust Christ then your heart will be made alive by the teaching of the Scriptures. You will find your heart agreeing with what is being spoken of from the Scriptures.

 

Do the scriptures hold your attention? Is your heart warmed by your reading of the Word of God? Do you sense the voice of God speaking to you as you read or meditate or listen to the Word being preached?

 

If you hear his voice then cheer up, on your feet he is calling you to trust in him. Sit quietly and listen to his voice. As you listen to his Word being read in worship today do you find your heart agreeing with the truths being taught? Is your heart made glad by the good news of the Gospel? Are you rejoicing because of the truth of the resurrected Christ is now made known to you?

 

For all of the elect of God let us raise our voices high and proclaim from the housetops that Christ is risen indeed and has appeared not just to Peter but to us as well. Hallelujah what a savior!

 

Taking my Stand upon a Rock at the Empty Tomb,

TueTuesdayAprApril6th2010 April 3, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment
Matthew 27:62-66 (NIV)
62 The next day, the one after Preparation Day, the chief priests and the Pharisees went to Pilate.
63 "Sir," they said, "we remember that while he was still alive that deceiver said, 'After three days I will rise again.'
64 So give the order for the tomb to be made secure until the third day. Otherwise, his disciples may come and steal the body and tell the people that he has been raised from the dead. This last deception will be worse than the first."
65 "Take a guard," Pilate answered. "Go, make the tomb as secure as you know how."
66 So they went and made the tomb secure by putting a seal on the stone and posting the guard.

Behold the futility of the world as it seeks to silence the Christ of God. "Let us set a watch to prevent his disciples from stealing his body."

Do you see how completely ridiculous this action was? How often is it that a guard is placed at the tomb of dead person? Did the wise thinkers of the world not see the folly of their own actions?

Let's think about the outcome of their actions. If the disciples did come and steal his body away how could they ever hope to propagate such truths of the resurrection if they knew it was false? Everyone knows that you cannot hold to something you know to be false when threatened with persecution.

The leaders were in reality only covering their bases. If the resurrection never happened there would be nothing to worry about. But if the resurrection did happen they had already planned how they would explain the empty tomb to the media outlets.

I think Pilate knew something more than the leaders knew. Hear his response to those who ask for a guard to be posted at the tomb. "Take a guard and make it as secure as you know how!"

Pilate was thinking to himself, "I met this man named Jesus and he is more than a man. There is something different about him. If you think you can contain him in the grave go ahead and give it your best shot. Make the grave as secure as you know how. I personally think you are fighting a losing battle but go ahead and try if you must."

Pilate saw Jesus to be innocent, the religious rulers only saw him to be in the way. My prayer for you today as we think about our Lord is that you too will see him to be the innocent perfect lamb of God slain for your sins. May you see all your sin laid upon Christ. May you find rest in his death that provided for you a way to be made right with the Father.

May today be a true Sabbath of rest for you as you reflect on the truth that Christ died for your sins. You no longer have to work you can now enter into his rest. All because of the cross.

Reveling in the Cross of Christ,

FriFridayAprApril2nd2010 April 2, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment
Mark 13:9-11 (NIV)
9 "You must be on your guard. You will be handed over to the local councils and flogged in the synagogues. On account of me you will stand before governors and kings as witnesses to them.
10 And the gospel must first be preached to all nations.
11 Whenever you are arrested and brought to trial, do not worry beforehand about what to say. Just say whatever is given you at the time, for it is not you speaking, but the Holy Spirit.

Someone asked recently how we could be so close to the end with so many people groups still to hear the gospel. The Scriptures say that the gospel must first be preached ot all the world and then the end will come. If we really are close to the end how is it that the people groups will hear the gospel in such a short time from all over the world? This is a great question and I think this passage before us contains the answer.

As the hatred for the gospel grows those who hold the faith will be arrested and brought before kings and presidents and they will be put on trial. These trials will be broadcast by the media as a way to put us on display and make a mockery of us. We will be brought before judges and magistrates and world leaders and exposed as infidels or worse. But we will have our day in court and when we are brought before the judges the Spirit of God will use us to declare the glories of Christ to all who are listening. In this way the gospel will reach around the world at great speed.

Persecution will become the means by which the gospel will be preached to every tribe and language and nation and people. This is exactly as it happened in the first coming of our Lord. Do you see how it was that the enemy thought that the crucifixion would be the means to put an end to Christ's reign, but it was only being used by the Father to accomplish our redemption.

So it will be in the end of the age that the enemy and world leaders will think that by persecuting believers and putting them on display they will be assuring the end of the Biblical faith, they will not be able to see that their very persecution of believers will be the means by which God offers the gospel to every person. O the beauty of the Lord's plan. Nothing will be lost. He will use every means of the world to make sure that every elect child of God will hear and respond to the gospel. This is why we can rejoice as the day draws near and why we have no fear of the coming persecution, for it is only the means of salvation to all of those whom God will call.

O what a glorious gospel we have to share!

With my head held high and my eyes to the sky,

ThuThursdayAprApril1st2010 April 1, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment
Signs of The Lord's Return


Mark 13:5-8 (NIV)
5 Jesus said to them: "Watch out that no one deceives you.
6 Many will come in my name, claiming, 'I am he,' and will deceive many.
7 When you hear of wars and rumors of wars, do not be alarmed. Such things must happen, but the end is still to come.
8 Nation will rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom. There will be earthquakes in various places, and famines. These are the beginning of birth pains.

Romans 8:22-23 (NIV)
22 We know that the whole creation has been groaning as in the pains of childbirth right up to the present time.
23 Not only so, but we ourselves, who have the firstfruits of the Spirit, groan inwardly as we wait eagerly for our adoption as sons, the redemption of our bodies.

It happened in our garage late Monday night. We had seen many indications that the time was drawing close for an event that had never happened in the Nelson household ever. There was great anticipation. We had seen several signs indicating that the day was very close. There had been growing concern taken to create a safe, warm place. The mother had been staying very close to her sleeping place now. She was noticeably growing very large.

Then late last night we heard some moans coming from the garage. I woke up early on Tuesday to discover that Chloe, our daughter Rebekah's cat, had given birth to five kittens.

The birth of these kittens did not surprise us, because we had seen the numerous signs that birth was close at hand. There was great rejoicing in our home on Tuesday morning for new life had happened in our garage.

We were not caught unaware about the birth of these kittens, there were many sings indicating that the time was soon. So it is with the return of our Lord. We have been given many signs so we would be prepared.

 

The time was drawing near to when our Lord would be crucified for our sins. There was much to tell us before he left. He spent this time in the last week preparing us for his departure. He wanted to make sure his disciples knew that his departure would not be permanent.

 

He was going to purchase our redemption on the cross and then he would return to heaven where he would commence preparing a place for us. When that place was complete he would return to take us to himself where we would forever be with him.

 

The Scriptures speak of the world groaning as in the pains of childbirth right up to the present time. Our Lord did not leave us without signs that would indicate the time of his return. There are many indications that the time is fast drawing close. Our Lord may very well be at the door ready to step across the threshold of eternity and enter once again into history and take us home.

 

Let's consider some of the signs he gave us so we will not be caught unaware. The first sign of our Lord's return is the number of deceivers increasing as we draw near to his return. To be sure there have always been deceivers in our world but since the turn of the 1800's we have noted a distinct increase in false versions of Christianity. New cults and false versions of True Biblical Christianity spring up almost daily.

 

The next sign is that wars among nations and ethnic groups will increase. There will be ethnic cleansing wars unlike anything we have seen in centuries past. We have certainly seen this in our day. There is hardly a nation existing today that is not in some form of battle or war against some other nation.

 

There will be earthquakes in various places. A growing number of earthquakes and a growing number of sever earthquakes are occurring almost weekly on the globe. Accompanied by these earthquakes we have also seen the rise of famines in many places.

 

There will be a growing animosity toward Biblical Christianity. You have only to read the morning newspaper to see this is true. So how does all this indicate the nearness of the return of the Lord? Let's consider how we know that the birth of a baby is drawing near. There will be labor pains experienced throughout the pregnancy but as the time draws near for the birth the labor pains will increase in intensity and they will come at intervals that are closer and closer together.

 

When you see these signs all occurring together and in great frequency and intensity it is time to get your affairs in order. The world is groaning as in the pains of childbirth right up to the present time. O church the time is fast drawing near when we will be going home.

 

I find it extremely interesting to see how many prophetic signs our Lord fulfilled in his last week on earth that indicated that he was the true Messiah. I see a very close parallel in our day as we see in the morning newspaper how many signs of his return are being printed for every one to see. This is his way of making sure that all of his elect will see the signs and come to faith. Let us labor to take the gospel to the ends of the earth. It may be today that he comes for us, let us be found watching and waiting.

 

With my head held high looking for the day of our redemption,

WedWednesdayMarMarch31st2010 March 31, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

A Picture of True Saving Faith

 

Mark 12:41-44 (NIV)

41 Jesus sat down opposite the place where the offerings were put and watched the crowd putting their money into the temple treasury. Many rich people threw in large amounts.

42 But a poor widow came and put in two very small copper coins, worth only a fraction of a penny.

43 Calling his disciples to him, Jesus said, "I tell you the truth, this poor widow has put more into the treasury than all the others.

44 They all gave out of their wealth; but she, out of her poverty, put in everything--all she had to live on."

 

What does true repentance look like? What does saving faith look like? Jesus had taught on this subject many times but now he has a perfect picture of it displayed for the disciples to see.

 

They had been in the temple all day on Monday and they had watched how Jesus had overthrown the money changers' tables and cast out all who were in the temple under false pretenses. After Jesus had cleared the temple and courtyards there was a procession of those who came to give their offerings. They watched as the Pharisees and the rich paraded to the front and made a great display of how much they were giving.

 

You could almost hear the crowd oohing and awing as each offering amount was announced. Some of the amounts were staggering to those who were poor. Certainly God would look on these who made such offering with favor, these were the ones who had the greatest faith, or so they thought.

 

After the great parade of the wealthy was over and the crowds were all leaving there was a small bent over widow woman who had waited until the crowds were no longer looking. The place was now almost empty and the janitor had begun to clean the temple and was about to close the doors when way in the back Jesus noticed this frail old bent over woman making her way to the offering table and almost with fear of being found out she quietly put in her offering and slipped away unnoticed.

 

She may have been unnoticed by the crowds that day but she was noticed by the one who really mattered. Jesus quietly points out her act of worship to his disciples. I can almost hear his voice as he speaks with quiet intensity, "Do you see that men? Did you notice that small frail widow? Did you see what she did?"

 

The disciples had missed it because they were too busy being awed by the large offerings of the rich and the famous. Now Jesus turns the tables once again. He uses this woman to demonstrate to his disciples what true saving looks like.

 

"You have been awed by the offerings of the rich, but notice they still have lots left over. Sure, they gave a lot of money but the proportion of what they gave was small in comparison to this pone little widow woman. They tossed in out of their abundance, but she gave all she had.'

 

'Men this is a picture of true faith. She put it all on the line. She gave out of her deep poverty everything she had to live on. She now has nothing left to buy even the basic necessities. She is trusting in her God that he will provide, but even if he does not she will still follow.'

 

'Things have not worked out for her in her life as she wanted. Her husband died and left her without any inheritance so she is now reduced to poverty but she still desires to worship God, she still comes to the temple and offers her life to God, no matter what. Yes sir men this is real saving faith. Offering to God all that you are without reservation.

 

Men this is true saving faith. Casting all you have on God without holding anything back."

 

Let us learn from this widow woman. Let us give ourselves without reservation to our Lord. NO holding back, no hidden sin, just complete openness and trust in his care for us.

 

Offering all that I have to all that I know of Him,

WedWednesdayMarMarch31st2010 March 30, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

An Improper Response To Truth

 

 Mark 12:1-12 (NIV)

1 He then began to speak to them in parables: "A man planted a vineyard. He put a wall around it, dug a pit for the winepress and built a watchtower. Then he rented the vineyard to some farmers and went away on a journey.

2 At harvest time he sent a servant to the tenants to collect from them some of the fruit of the vineyard.

3 But they seized him, beat him and sent him away empty-handed.

4 Then he sent another servant to them; they struck this man on the head and treated him shamefully.

5 He sent still another, and that one they killed. He sent many others; some of them they beat, others they killed.

6 "He had one left to send, a son, whom he loved. He sent him last of all, saying, 'They will respect my son.'

7 "But the tenants said to one another, 'This is the heir. Come, let's kill him, and the inheritance will be ours.'

8 So they took him and killed him, and threw him out of the vineyard.

9 "What then will the owner of the vineyard do? He will come and kill those tenants and give the vineyard to others.

10 Haven't you read this scripture: "'The stone the builders rejected has become the capstone;

11 the Lord has done this, and it is marvelous in our eyes'?"

12 Then they looked for a way to arrest him because they knew he had spoken the parable against them. But they were afraid of the crowd; so they left him and went away.

 

The message had found its lodging place, it was convicting and it penetrated to the dividing of soul and spirit. It had exposed the true condition of the hearts of the religious leaders. They did not care about the Messiah, they only cared about how their religion could promote their own agenda. They had used religion to get what they wanted and now Christ had come and exposed them as blind guides.

 

The truth hurt, it stung them deeply, it exposed them but it did not expose them to the crowds it only exposed them to themselves. They saw the Law laid against their sinful hearts and now they had a choice to make, would they give up their false religion and turn to Christ or would they continue in their own self deceived worship and seek to do away with the Messiah?

 

So often it is this way with us. When the preacher delivers the message the truth of the Word lands squarely on us and we know we are exposed. We must understand this though, the exposure does not reveal to all present our sin, the Word only convicts us of what we need to do, most of the others present do not see the Word as it lands on us they hear it as it convicts them. Now the question comes to all of us, what will we do with the Word of God as it convicts us?

 

Here are our options; we can turn from our sin and confess our need for forgiveness and cleansing, or we can be like the Pharisees and make plans to do away with the Lord. The Pharisees made plans to kill him, to rid themselves of his influence in their lives. Have you done the same, just in different ways?

 

Perhaps you have found yourself avoiding the reading of Scripture, or filling your life with all sorts of other things so the Word can have no place in you. Certainly we are not like the Pharisees, we would never think of crucifying our Lord, we are far too committed to him to do such a thing.

 

There is a little phrase at the end of the text I want to direct your attention to, "But they were afraid of the crowd so they left him and went away." They could stand it no longer the word had convicted them of their hypocrisy and they were going to kill him right then and there but the crowds were too much in favor of him. They had only one other option at this time, "they left him and went away."

 

Perhaps you have seen it in your own life, the Word of God has convicted you of your sin and it is just too hard to deal with so you begin to find fault in the church; things are not what you desired them to be, others in the body do not pay as much attention to you as you think they should, the worship leader does not sing the songs that you like, the preacher preaches too hard or too long, any number of complaints enter your mind and soon you find yourself not frequenting the place of worship as much, other things begin to crowd in on Sunday to steal your time from focusing in the truth of the Word of God.

 

Without knowing it, it has happened, slowly, imperceptibly over time you drift away so you hardly hear much of the Word any more. Without knowing it you have left the Lord and gone away. Do you need to repent? Do you need to return to the Lord and the hearing of his Word? Take a moment right now and confess your need to hear his voice as it speaks to you from the Word of God.

 

Let us by faith receive the Word of God that is able to save our souls and let us come together regularly and so much more as the Day of our going home to be with the Lord draws near.

 

Turning my heart once again to hear His Word,

WedWednesdayMarMarch31st2010 March 29, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

 

Looking for a Way to Get Rid of Him?

 

 Mark 11:18 (NIV)

18 The chief priests and the teachers of the law heard this and began looking for a way to kill him, for they feared him, because the whole crowd was amazed at his teaching.

 

They had the information they needed to believe. The miracles were all evidence that Jesus really was who he claimed to be. The Pharisees had asked Jesus to tell them plainly who he was and he did exactly what they asked by providing an abundant amount of clear evidence that supported his claims.

 

With all this evidence why then did they take this reaction to his claims? They had been blinded by their own desire for power and comfort. They had a good life. They were well provided for by the offerings at the temple. The masses thought highly of them since they were the ones who "supposedly" spoke for God. Life for them was a nice package of rules that made everything very predictable.

 

Jesus came and upset their entire system of theology. He not only turned over their tables in the temple but he turned upside down their whole conception of God and the sacrificial system. Everything about Jesus confounded them. He did not fit their idea of Messiah, even though he fit the Biblical picture perfectly.

 

I want you to think with me about this for a moment. Who did Jesus find a hearing among? Wasn't it the outcasts and the sinners, those who clearly were immoral and had committed many acts of open rebellion? Did not the Pharisees attack Jesus because he was all the time consorting with tax collectors and prostitutes? Didn't they accuse him of being a drunkard and having too much fun at parties that were certainly not of the religious brand?

 

Who were Jesus' most devoted followers? Those who were deeply aware of their sin. Those who understood they had no other option but Christ. I find it very convicting that when Jesus came to the temple those who were among the teachers of the law were the ones who were the first to devise a plan to kill him. What fear that strikes in my heart. Is it possible that our own understanding of Christ may be of such a nature that we have refused to receive Him when he came among us? Has our own brand of religion been more idolatrous and only served to lead us to reject the Lord instead of turn to him in repentance?

 

Let us meditate on this most important question as we continue to walk with our Lord through this week. If Jesus were to come to your temple today what would he do with what he found?

 

I think my temple may be in need of much cleansing.

 

Come Lord Jesus and purify my temple that you will be rightly praised,

SunSundayMarMarch28th2010 March 28, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment
John 12:9-19 (NIV)
9 Meanwhile a large crowd of Jews found out that Jesus was there and came, not only because of him but also to see Lazarus, whom he had raised from the dead.
10 So the chief priests made plans to kill Lazarus as well,
11 for on account of him many of the Jews were going over to Jesus and putting their faith in him.
12 The next day the great crowd that had come for the Feast heard that Jesus was on his way to Jerusalem.
13 They took palm branches and went out to meet him, shouting, "Hosanna!" "Blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord!" "Blessed is the King of Israel!"
14 Jesus found a young donkey and sat upon it, as it is written,
15 "Do not be afraid, O Daughter of Zion; see, your king is coming, seated on a donkey's colt."
16 At first his disciples did not understand all this. Only after Jesus was glorified did they realize that these things had been written about him and that they had done these things to him.

 

So begins the walk to the cross and the empty tomb. But we must see something about this story that most miss. How often have you heard someone say, "If I could have just been there to see it all I would believe?"

 

This is where few understand the depth of the depravity in the human heart. Think of the committee that got together to plot how to kill Jesus and Lazarus. How do you plan to kill someone who had already come back from the dead? How do you plan to kill someone who has already demonstrated the power over death? If you were smart would you not have admitted that this is certainly a futile endeavor?

 

Perhaps you the disciples would have certainly understood the plan for they had been with Jesus for three years and witnessed all the miracles. No, they did not understand any of it either. Every event that would transpire in this week would just be more confusion to them.

 

Only one woman gets the picture and that is Mary, the sister to Lazarus. No one else understood. Why so much confusion with so many clear miracles in front of their eyes? This is where we must hear the Word of God as it speaks to our fallen condition. "The natural man receives not the things of the Spirit of God for they are foolishness to them."

 

Even with all the miracles no one can believe without the Spirit of God breathing life into them. Dramas, musicals, preaching are all futile without the Spirit of God to quicken a person to life.

 

In this text above we see that Jesus specifically fulfills a prophetic passage of Scripture from Zechariah. When he came riding into Jerusalem on a colt of a donkey it was his exclamation mark that he truly was the Messiah King who had come for the Jewish nation. They had read the Scriptures they knew them but they missed the message.

 

Let us labor to walk by the Spirit this week so that we will not miss the message. Let us give ourselves to significant meditation on these vents in the last week of our Lord's life so that we will be like Mary and not like all the others.

 

O God help us to see with your eyes the truth of the Word about our Savior.

 

Holy Spirit come and breathe your life in me so that I may see as Mary saw,

SunSundayMarMarch28th2010 March 27, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment
John 12:1-12 (NIV)
1 Six days before the Passover, Jesus arrived at Bethany, where Lazarus lived, whom Jesus had raised from the dead.
2 Here a dinner was given in Jesus' honor. Martha served, while Lazarus was among those reclining at the table with him.
3 Then Mary took about a pint of pure nard, an expensive perfume; she poured it on Jesus' feet and wiped his feet with her hair. And the house was filled with the fragrance of the perfume.
4 But one of his disciples, Judas Iscariot, who was later to betray him, objected,
5 "Why wasn't this perfume sold and the money given to the poor? It was worth a year's wages."
6 He did not say this because he cared about the poor but because he was a thief; as keeper of the money bag, he used to help himself to what was put into it.
7 "Leave her alone," Jesus replied. "[It was intended] that she should save this perfume for the day of my burial.
8 You will always have the poor among you, but you will not always have me."
9 Meanwhile a large crowd of Jews found out that Jesus was there and came, not only because of him but also to see Lazarus, whom he had raised from the dead.
10 So the chief priests made plans to kill Lazarus as well,
11 for on account of him many of the Jews were going over to Jesus and putting their faith in him.

It is Saturday evening and our sources tell us that Jesus was in Bethany spending his last few days with those who loved him and he found refreshment from. He was at a home where they were giving a dinner in Jesus' honor.

 

It was quite a crowd around the table that night. Jesus, being the guest of honor, the twelve disciples, Mary and Martha, a few Jewish leaders and a few others who had reputations from tax collector to religious leader had all gathered in a local residence to honor Jesus..

 

There was one who would have taken the limelight that evening if it were not for something else that was soon to take place. The crowd at the table that night was in high spirits. Lazarus had just been raised from the dead perhaps only a few days earlier and there were many who must have wanted to talk with him about what it was like to be dead and come back to life again.

 

Perhaps the conversation began something like this, "So tell us Lazarus what it was like." The dinner was to honor Jesus but it soon looked like things were going to lose the proper focus. Everyone was clamoring around Lazarus. "Lazarus tell us, tell us please?"

 

The conversation would have gone silent as Lazarus was preparing to speak but something happened that turned everything around. Into the room came Mary and she did something that stopped the whole room and left them speechless. She took this very expensive anointment and poured it out on Jesus.

 

This is not the appropriate custom for that day. It was rather embarrassing for those present to see such an act of reckless devotion. The disciples begin to mutter within their circle. Someone began to say under their breath, 'What a waste. Lots of money down the drain."

 

Others began to chime in in agreement. Mary was at Jesus feet where she had been before going about her act of selfless devotion unconcerned about what others would think. She got it right while all the others completely missed the point.

 

How often is it that we miss the whole point of the dinner that is to honor Jesus and we get sidetracked by some other compelling story or some person's testimony? Much activity does have the capacity to mislead us. Mary had learned in other places that it is not activity that Jesus requires but faithful devotion.

 

It would be this one act of devotion that would serve as a lasting testimony to others that Jesus really was the true king of Israel. I hope you will walk with us as we go through this next week together. May we be drawn ever closer to Christ as we follow our Lord through each day and each of the events that will transpire.

 

I pray that the activity of Passion Week will not side track your allegiance but enhance your devotion to Christ.

 

Still my heart o God that I might know you as you really are.

FriFridayMarMarch26th2010 March 26, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment
Luke 9:51-53 (NIV)
51 As the time approached for him to be taken up to heaven, Jesus resolutely set out for Jerusalem. 52 And he sent messengers on ahead, who went into a Samaritan village to get things ready for him;53 but the people there did not welcome him, because he was heading for Jerusalem.

Jesus sent his disciples ahead so they could prepare for his stay in a small Samaritan village. He had passed this way once before when he met a woman at the well and she was truly converted. In fact the whole town came out to see him when she was converted, but this had been some time ago and now he was on his way back to Jerusalem to die, but no one understood that, not even his disciples.

 

A good Jewish teacher was staying the night in a Samaritan village but they refused to welcome him. Why the cold shoulder, why the brush off? The Scriptures indicate the reason was that he was heading back to Jerusalem. Why would this be a bad thing that would cause them to reject him?

 

I wonder if he told them on that visit why he was going back to Jerusalem? Perhaps his talk about his approaching death was confusing to them. He had claimed to be the Messiah and God in the flesh but now he was talking about dying for their sins. Certainly this was some of the conversation. His talk might have gone something like this, "I am going to Jerusalem and there I will be betrayed into the hands of sinful men who will put me to death on a cross. The reason I am doing this is because you have so grieved the heart of God by your sinful life that his righteous justice requires a payment for your sin. I am your payment."

 

How could they even begin to comprehend such statements. No one had ever talked about dying for the sins of the world before. There was no model of this from any other religious source. Perhaps this is why they rejected him, because he said he was going to Jerusalem to die for them. How dare he say such things about their depravity. How could it be that they were so evil that it would take the very God of the universe to atone for such heinous crimes? This certainly could not be the case. But it was.

 

So we must examine our hearts to see if we too are like the Samaritans who rejected Christ because he was headed for Jerusalem. Are we in need of such redemption? If we do not see our hopeless state before God then we will only follow the path of the Samaritan village and refuse him a place.

 

But I have greater confidence in you than this. If you are reading these prayer missiles then you must have seen your own sin and come to embrace the truth about yourself. Do you see it yet? Can you behold him going toward Jerusalem for you. Watch him in the days ahead as he heads toward the cross without flinching that you might be redeemed. O what a glorious path he walked for us who knew no sin that we might be made the righteousness of God. Hallelujah what a Savior!

 

Walking the Road to Calvary with Christ,

FriFridayMarMarch26th2010 March 25, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment
Luke 9:51-53 (NIV)
51 As the time approached for him to be taken up to heaven, Jesus resolutely set out for Jerusalem. 52 And he sent messengers on ahead, who went into a Samaritan village to get things ready for him;53 but the people there did not welcome him, because he was heading for Jerusalem.

We are heading into the observance of the last week of our Lord's life on earth. For the next several days I want to contemplate with you the walk to the cross. What makes the cross central to our faith? Why is an instrument of execution something that we revel in as Christians?

To revel in the cross is as insane as for the condemned man to be grateful for the electric chair or the gas chamber or firing squad. How is this something that brings us great joy and contentment? How is this something that Jesus set his face resolutely to head toward and not run from?

Years ago when I was a summer missionary, as a young believer in college, I met a man who made crosses out of roofing nails. They looked like miniature railroad spikes. He gave them as gifts to all of our mission team and we wore them proudly all summer long.

When I went back to college in the fall I had a seasoned Christian professor who asked me why I was wearing the cross, my reply was somewhat spiritual. He then said to me, "Young man you understand that you are wearing an instrument of death around your neck. If you are willing to identify with Christ in his death and you are willing to embrace all that that means then you can wear it proudly but if you are not I suggest you refrain from wearing such an instrument around your neck for it will only broadcast your rebellion before God for that is what it speaks of."

How many crosses do you see people wear as jewelry or trinkets? We dress up the cross with diamonds or cover it with gold to make it more palatable, this is something we dare not do for to do so would be to pollute its meaning to those who follow the Crucified Savior.

For the next several days I want to invite you to join me as we journey together as we follow our Lord on his way to the Cross of Calvary. My prayer is that the journey will be life transforming for all of us. Let us seek to understand how it was that our Lord set his face to resolutely go toward the cross. Let us find in this walk a beauty that the world knows nothing of. Let us discover the hidden joy of divine obedience. Let the sacrifice of Christ for us grip us with more power than ever before. May we not be entertained by the dramas we see in churches or in the movies during this time but let our hearts search out the hidden truths behind the scenes that we might glory in the cross of our Lord Jesus.

Walking with Christ  toward Calvary

 

WedWednesdayMarMarch24th2010 March 24, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment
Matthew 6:9-13 (NIV)
9 "This, then, is how you should pray: "'Our Father in heaven, hallowed be your name,
10 your kingdom come, your will be done on earth as it is in heaven.
11 Give us today our daily bread.
12 Forgive us our debts, as we also have forgiven our debtors.
13 And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from the evil one.'

"But deliver us from the evil one."

There are many in our day that see evil as a force like the dark side of Star Wars. It is impersonal and only a force. The Scriptures tell us quite a different story. The evil that has ruined this world and that has caused such cataclysmic distortion of all that God is, is not some impersonal force but a very personal evil being who has set his whole existence against the person and work of our God.

He will stop at nothing in leading astray those whom God has created. He will do his level best to get us sidetracked with all sorts of distractions and allurements. He knows what he has lost and he jealousy desires that no one else ever approach the pleasure he had in the presence of God.

The evil one places his best in front of us, pleasures of this world, fame, fortune, power. All of this he hopes to get us distracted from the true everlasting joy and pleasure that could be ours if we walk with God.

O there are heights of joy and pleasure this world knows nothing of and yes, even the evil one does not understand the true joys that are ours in Christ Jesus. He was only an angel in heaven, he did not possess the knowledge of the joy of redemption. The angels may enjoy being in the presence of God but they know nothing of the gospel. Peter even tells us that the angels desire to look into such things but they cannot.

It remains for us to see and be captivated by the joys of the gospel message to us. How is it that we are kept from the evil one in our daily life? I believe it has everything to do with how often we tell ourselves the gospel. Let me give it a try and you read these words and tell them to yourself often today and see what might happen as you do.

"I am justified by Christ alone. My sins were put to the Lord Jesus' account; his righteousness has been put to my account. I am far worse than I think I am, but so is everybody else. I have an impeccable, unimpeachable righteousness imputed to my account and I can never come into condemnation.

All this is because of Christ and it was all freely given to me for while I was yet a sinner Christ died for me. I am free from the wrath of God forever and I am secure in Christ forever for it is He who is holding me. Hallelujah what a Savior!"

I would love to hear from those of you who preach this gospel to yourself. Send me an e-mail and let me know how this helps you in your daily walk with God.

Thanking God for his indescribable gift,

TueTuesdayMarMarch23rd2010 March 23, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment
Matthew 6:9-13 (NIV)
9 "This, then, is how you should pray: "'Our Father in heaven, hallowed be your name,
10 your kingdom come, your will be done on earth as it is in heaven.
11 Give us today our daily bread.
12 Forgive us our debts, as we also have forgiven our debtors.
13 And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from the evil one.'

"And lead us not into temptation . . ."

There are many who struggle with habitual sinful acts. They pray and fast and seek counsel but nothing seems to break the power of sinful tendencies. In many of the books and studies on prayer I have read over the past year I have yet to come across one that teaches on this very important principle.

The language used here and the tenses of the verb "lead" speak volumes in a few choice words. The meaning in this phrase is to not even once allow us to be led astray into temptation that will cause us to sin. There is such a passion in the heart of our Lord that comes through in this short concise phrase. Do not even let it be a possibility that we should even consider or go in the way of temptation.

There is no dialogue with sin, there is no entertaining the concept that sin would even find a resting place in our hearts or minds. O to be so concerned with the dangerous nature of sin that we make it the focus of our intercession daily that Our Omnipotent God, would keep us in his ways by his own power and strength.

Perhaps our habitual sins have more to do with our lack of prayer and less to do with our lack of will power. Why not try this on for size and see how it fits, Begin your day with this cry to God, "God keep me from temptations that would derail me from walking with you today. Let me see sin as you see it and keep far from her pathways that I might walk with you and enjoy sweet communion with you through this day."

Wanting to be led in the way everlasting,

TueTuesdayMarMarch23rd2010 March 22, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Matthew 6:9-13 (NIV)
9 "This, then, is how you should pray: "'Our Father in heaven, hallowed be your name,
10 your kingdom come, your will be done on earth as it is in heaven.
11 Give us today our daily bread.
12 Forgive us our debts, as we also have forgiven our debtors.
13 And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from the evil one.'

"Forgive us our debts as we also have forgiven our debtors." A while back someone asked me if I thought forgiveness was conditional or unconditional and my response caused them to recoil somewhat.

 

I told them that forgiveness was not unconditional but conditional. I know that may sound quite unlike what you may have heard growing up in the church, but let us consider this passage along with some others.

 

What happens if someone lives their whole life and dies without Christ? Are their sins forgiven? No, they are still in their sins. Listen to the Apostle's preaching in Acts when Peter was asked what was necessary to be saved. Hear his response, Acts 2:38 (NIV)
38 Peter replied, "Repent and be baptized, every one of you, in the name of Jesus Christ for the forgiveness of your sins. And you will receive the gift of the Holy Spirit.

Listen to another place in Acts where Peter again was responding to how people can be made right with God. Acts 3:19-20 "Repent, then, and turn to God, so that your sins may be wiped out, that times of refreshing may come from the Lord, 20 and that he may send the Christ, who has been appointed for you--even Jesus."

Listen to the words of our Lord as he instructed his disciples about repentance in Luke 13:1-5 Now there were some present at that time who told Jesus about the Galileans whose blood Pilate had mixed with their sacrifices. 2 Jesus answered, "Do you think that these Galileans were worse sinners than all the other Galileans because they suffered this way? 3 I tell you, no! But unless you repent, you too will all perish. 4 Or those eighteen who died when the tower in Siloam fell on them--do you think they were more guilty than all the others living in Jerusalem? 5 I tell you, no! But unless you repent, you too will all perish."

Unless you repent you will perish, unless you forgive you will not be forgiven. Ok, so if we do not repent we will not be rescued. If we do not forgive we will not be forgiven. I thought that salvation was a gift of God, so how does this all work together? How can it all make sense?

Lamentations 5:21 reads "Restore us to yourself, O LORD, that we may be restored!" Without God working in us to turn our hearts to him we will never be turned, but if God is at work in us turning us to himself here is how we will know. Are we concerned about our sinful condition before God? Are we desirous of being made right in his sight? Do we long to see his Kingdom restored on the earth? Are we growing more and more homesick for the time when we will be able to worship God without hindrance? Do we have the posture of forgiveness towards those who mistreat us and abuse us? Are we ready at a moment's notice to offer forgiveness when someone who has taken advantage of us asks for our forgiveness?

 

These are all indications that God is at work in your life and you can take great confidence that if these things are in you then you are in Christ. If you are repentant, if you live a life of forgiveness, if you have any such indications in your life then take heart and be encouraged the God of creation is at work in you creating you for himself. It is his doing and you can rest in his working in your life.

If the desire of your heart is to forgive others who have offended you then you have reason to rejoice. If the forgiving spirit is not within you then you have reason to be concerned.

The posture of those whom God is calling to himself is a lifestyle of forgiveness because they have been forgiven of a greater sin than any that was committed against them..

Let us labor to live a life of forgiveness,

SatSaturdayMarMarch20th2010 March 20, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment
Matthew 6:9-13 (NIV)
9 "This, then, is how you should pray: "'Our Father in heaven, hallowed be your name,
10 your kingdom come, your will be done on earth as it is in heaven.
11 Give us today our daily bread.
12 Forgive us our debts, as we also have forgiven our debtors.
13 And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from the evil one.'

"Your will be done on earth as it is in heaven." For some who pray this prayer they think that in this life we will see this prayer realized but this is not to be, for this prayer to be realized we must first see the final consummation of the Kingdom of God on earth.

Every time we see sinful actions or have sinful thoughts we can be assured that the Kingdom is not yet here. Every time we experience deep restlessness we can be assured that the kingdom is not yet here. Every time we are convicted of our lack of holiness we can be assured that the kingdom has net yet arrived. Every time we find ourselves staring blankly at the pages of Scripture with no zeal for the glory of God we can be assured the kingdom of God is not yet arrived.

There is a day that we are to pray for and long for and work towards and that day is when the will of God will be done here as in heaven, with joyous hearts and great celebration. Every now and then we experience some sort of heavenly visitation when we find ourselves delighting to do the will of God and think there is nothing better to do than this. These are but foretastes of heaven.

Every time we find ourselves looking out for another's best interests with no regard for our own we taste a foretaste of heaven. Every time we have fellowship with some brother or sister and find ourselves growing in love for the Lord and his work this is but a foretaste of glory.

All of these foretastes are to be considered as appetizers that are serving to prepare us for the great joy of the full course of delights we will have when we see Jesus fully unveiled before us in the kingdom of God. O what a day that will be. The anticipation is growing within the intercessors who are praying for the arrival of the King. Come join us as we share the joys of watching and praying for the coming kingdom.

May we be found waiting and watching for his kingdom,

FriFridayMarMarch19th2010 March 19, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment
Matthew 6:9-13 (NIV)
9 "This, then, is how you should pray: "'Our Father in heaven, hallowed be your name,
10 your kingdom come, your will be done on earth as it is in heaven. 11 Give us today our daily bread. 12 Forgive us our debts, as we also have forgiven our debtors. 13 And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from the evil one.'

For today we will focus our thoughts on the coming of God's kingdom. Our Lord instructed us to pray for the coming of the kingdom of God but while he was here in the flesh he told his followers to repent for the Kingdom of God is at hand.

 

How are we to pray for something that is at hand but not yet here? Are you confused yet? On the surface it seems as if these two statements are at odds with each other. This can never be the case with the Scriptures. Our job is to see how these two statements can be in agreement with each other as we consider the whole counsel of Scripture.

 

The verb used to describe how we are to pray for the kingdom of God to come is in the imperative mood. We are to pray in such a way that we earnestly desire to see the full realization of the kingdom of God on this earth. It should consume us as we pray for the reign of our Lord to be fully realized in this world.

 

When we walk through the streets of our cities and see the moral and spiritual pollution we should find our selves crying out to God for the return of his Son. When we look in the mirror of our own lives we should cry out for the return of our Sovereign Lord. When we see the nations that have yet to have access to the Gospel of Christ we should cry out for the return of our Lord.

 

This is not a defeatist mentality this is an offensive prayer that longs to see the overthrow of all that is false and wicked and to see the full realization of all that is divine and pure and holy.

 

In many ways you can read this verse in this manner, "Our Father who art in heaven we will not be satisfied until your kingdom is among us so we will continue to pray for the appearing of your kingdom and we will not stop until it is our present possession"

 

Let our prayers be filled with pleas for the return of our Savior for we cannot live without him. We have a growing homesickness that grows in our prayer as we look forward with growing anticipation of his return when we shall be without sin forever. Let us give ourselves to such praying..

 

God Bring your Kingdom among us and do it today,

FriFridayMarMarch12th2010 March 12, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment
What Prayer is First and Foremost For


Matthew 6:7-8 (NIV)

7 And when you pray, do not keep on babbling like pagans, for they think they will be heard because of their many words. 8 Do not be like them, for your Father knows what you need before you ask him.

As you grow in your walk with God it is important to note that it is not the words that you pray so much that God desires because he already knows what you need more than you do. Think with me about this for a moment, what is it that you really need more than anything else? Is it more money? More possessions? More understanding from those around you? Less confusion in your life?

 

This is where many go wrong in their walk with God. They spend all the time asking God for what they think they really need. God tells them they do not need to spend much time asking for what they think they need for God has already taken care of that.

 

Imagine for a moment being the presence of a sovereign king and spending all your time asking him for things that are not in the room where he is. What would that say to the king? "I am only here because I need something else that is not You from you?"

 

Could it be that the reason our prayers are so empty is we have been playing the role of an idolater even in the presence of the King? When he wants to be with us we spend all our time wishing for something else. Are you beginning to grasp this truth yet? God will take care of the things that you need, he only desires that you be with him and get to know him.

 

So perhaps today you might want to work on developing a heart of praise towards God as you spend the time alone with him. You may want to read through the Psalms or some other portion of Scripture and underline and make note of all the statements made about God and spend some time thinking on each one of those statements. There is enough there to take up several days. May God grant all of us a heart of true worship as we get alone with him.

 

Thinking less of stuff and more of God,

ThuThursdayMarMarch11th2010 March 11, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment
Matthew 6:5-15 (NIV)
5 "And when you pray, do not be like the hypocrites, for they love to pray standing in the synagogues and on the street corners to be seen by men. I tell you the truth, they have received their reward in full.
6 But when you pray, go into your room, close the door and pray to your Father, who is unseen. Then your Father, who sees what is done in secret, will reward you.
7 And when you pray, do not keep on babbling like pagans, for they think they will be heard because of their many words.
8 Do not be like them, for your Father knows what you need before you ask him.
9 "This, then, is how you should pray: "'Our Father in heaven, hallowed be your name,
10 your kingdom come, your will be done on earth as it is in heaven.
11 Give us today our daily bread.
12 Forgive us our debts, as we also have forgiven our debtors.
13 And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from the evil one.'
14 For if you forgive men when they sin against you, your heavenly Father will also forgive you.
15 But if you do not forgive men their sins, your Father will not forgive your sins.

So what do you do when you get alone with God in the secret place? Do you go through a long list of asking for things you need? Do you read a lot from the Bible, or other prayer books? How do you organize your time? Does God care how you spend this time with Him? Has he given any instructions?

 

God is the best on this subject. He has not left us to fend for ourselves in this arena. Listen carefully to his directions here. When you get to your secret place just sit before him in silence for a few moments. You do not need to bring a large list of things to ask Him for He already knows what you need. Just learn to enjoy being in his presence. Rest in his sovereign care for you.

 

If you do not feel like praying, just be there. I suggest you plan at least fifteen minutes of being with the Father every day at first. Your prayer might go something like this, "Father I am here because I want to know you and enjoy your presence. I want to love to be with you more than anything. Would you please direct me as I spend each day apart with you. Direct my heart to grow in love towards you.

 

You may want to take a notebook with you and write down what you want to talk to God about. After you have your list then take a few moments to pray and offer your questions up to God and ask him to help you discover Him as you set about to find he answers.

 

Take a moment to confess your need of Him in your life today and ask his directions as you walk together.

 

God help us, we are barely crawling and we want to walk and perhaps someday we can even run with you,

WedWednesdayMarMarch10th2010 March 10, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment
Matthew 6:5-15 (NIV)
5 "And when you pray, do not be like the hypocrites, for they love to pray standing in the synagogues and on the street corners to be seen by men. I tell you the truth, they have received their reward in full.
6 But when you pray, go into your room, close the door and pray to your Father, who is unseen. Then your Father, who sees what is done in secret, will reward you.
7 And when you pray, do not keep on babbling like pagans, for they think they will be heard because of their many words.
8 Do not be like them, for your Father knows what you need before you ask him.
9 "This, then, is how you should pray: "'Our Father in heaven, hallowed be your name,
10 your kingdom come, your will be done on earth as it is in heaven.
11 Give us today our daily bread.
12 Forgive us our debts, as we also have forgiven our debtors.
13 And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from the evil one.'
14 For if you forgive men when they sin against you, your heavenly Father will also forgive you.
15 But if you do not forgive men their sins, your Father will not forgive your sins.

For the next several days we will examine the role of prayer for the true child of God. I have been trying to walk with God for the past thirty five years. I say 'trying' because often times I find that even now I cannot do what I want to do as far as it comes to following Christ.

 

The first emphasis our Lord makes about prayer is that it is first and foremost an issue of the heart in secret. If your prayer life with God is not first built on much secret prayer your corporate prayer will have little effect.

 

Public prayer is still important but it is secondary to our private prayer closets. This is something that sets Christianity apart from all the other religions. All the other religions are first and foremost an outward display not an inward reality. But this is not the case with our relationship with God. Our first call is to the prayer closet where we commune with God in secret.

 

Why the secret place first and not in the open? It is only in the secret place where there are no other distractions that you can discover who God really is. In the secret place the noise of the world is stilled and the distractions are removed. Psalm 46:10 says it best, "Be still and know that I am God."

 

You may notice this in husbands and wives when they are out in public. You can tell the ones who enjoy each others company in private, they are the most joyful in public. If there is little time spent together in private there will be little joy demonstrated in public. Much private prayer makes for much public rejoicing.

 

Your Father in Heaven longs to reveal to you just who he really is and he can only get your undivided attention in secret away from all others. This secret time needs much cultivation. It first needs to be a habit and then after it becomes a habit it will grow to become a joy. Once your secret time with God becomes a joy then it will overflow into your public time and imagine what would happen if all of God's people had much private time with him and then at the end of the week they all came together to celebrate God publicly. I think our worship services would never be the same again.

 

Let us give ourselves to much private time alone with the Father so he would be rightly celebrated when we come together each Sunday.

 

Heading for the closet,

TueTuesdayMarMarch9th2010 March 9, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment
Psalms 85:12-13 (NIV)
12 The Lord will indeed give what is good, and our land will yield its harvest.
13 Righteousness goes before him and prepares the way for his steps.

Are you facing hard times in your family or job? Feeling stretched in every possible direction? Want to throw in the towel and quit? Take heart you are not alone. This thing called life is not all the positive talkers say it is. But also you must remember that living in this fallen world will not be your experience forever.

 

In this world you will have tribulation, our Lord promised as much in John 16:33 so this should not surprise you. The word for tribulation here means wine press. This life will bring you to the point of utter exhaustion often. You will find waves of despair that will sweep over you and you will find yourself on the brink of a bottomless pit often but you must not let these feelings mislead you.

 

This is not as it will be forever; it is only while you are in this flesh. The psalmist speaks of another day when the Lord will indeed give what is good. Everything that will add to your enjoyment of life will soon be yours for all eternity. It will come when you are least expecting it.

 

So are you to live with this state of constant despair while you are in this body? Not always. C. S. Lewis spoke of it in such words when he wrote that this life is not the mountain top that we desire. Often this life is the deep valley but ever so often our God breaks through the despair and gives us a brief glimpse of heaven. We find ourselves on top of the world thinking that we will never fail again to believe in God and to walk with him. We are so convinced of this that we deceive ourselves into thinking this life is going to be great with one thrill ride after another.

 

When we come down from the mountain we all too soon discover that is not the case. The ones we love do not see things the way we do and we are once again plunged into another battle with our sinful flesh and the cursed world in which we live. We begin to question ourselves, thinking we must have sinned somewhere for this to get as bad as it is.

 

This possibly could be the case but I suggest another possibility to consider, you live in a fallen world and what you are now experiencing is what the Lord said was tribulation. As you walk with God through the valley he develops within you a growing desire to be with him. The things of the world begin to lose their appeal and you find yourself beginning to live more in tune with Him and less in tune with the world.

 

What can you say to yourself in these times? Exactly what the psalmist did, "The Lord will indeed give what is good, and our land will yield its harvest." It does not matter how you feel or what you think presently, God is working for your good and his glory and he guarantees it with his word.

 

True revival happens when God's people lose their attraction for the things of this world and find their true enjoyment in God alone. O to be so caught up to be with the Lord would change our view of everything.

 

Lord, rend the heavens and come down and dwell in our midst while we wait eagerly for your return.

 

Praying and Longing for His return,

MonMondayMarMarch8th2010 March 8, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment
Psalms 85:10-11 (NIV)
10 Love and faithfulness meet together; righteousness and peace kiss each other.
11 Faithfulness springs forth from the earth, and righteousness looks down from heaven.

Behold the picture of full redeeming grace. Love and faithfulness will once again be in abundance, more so than in the garden of Eden. Before we heard the message of the gospel there was no peace for we were under the wrath of God because were at that time enemies and God haters. There could be no peace, there was only constant war.

 

But now, in Christ, love and faithfulness have found their resting place. Where ever God has turned the hearts of the elect to him there will be rich expressions of love and faithfulness. Broken promises will be a thing of the past, ruined families will be no more. They will be our experience only until God redeems his chosen people for good.

 

Often when righteousness is thought of in our day there are the groans because we have been led to believe that righteousness brings with it no fun, no joy, no pleasure. How have we been deceived in this matter. True righteousness brings with it a profound peace of mind and heart. There is no fear of the future for we have been forgiven and rescued from the judgment to come. There is no fear of the present because we have found our contentment in Christ alone and he cannot ever be taken from us so we have no reason to fear anything in this world. The Scriptures are true that God has not given us the spirit of fear but of power and love and a sound mind.

 

Where there is true righteousness and peace, flowers of beauty will burst from the earth that was once barren and dry. In the very places where we have fought long and hard over sin and evil we will find places of great rest and comfort because of his transforming grace.

 

The text indicates that this springing forth will be like a seed long buried in the dry ground breaking forth against seemingly impossible forces and springing up to show forth its beauty in all of its God intended splendor. O there is buried deep within this land a revival that will suddenly spring forth and once again display the glories of God. It looks like an impossible event but when God turns the hearts of his people back to him once again we will see righteousness spring forth from the ground and peace will be the ruling king over this land.

 

So we will pray and claim these promises that one day love and faithfulness will finally meet each other for good, and that righteousness and peace will cover the land as the waters cover the seas.

 

Until that day Comes I will pray on,

SatSaturdayMarMarch6th2010 March 6, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Psalms 85:7-8 (NIV)
7 Show us your unfailing love, O Lord, and grant us your salvation.
8 I will listen to what God the Lord will say; he promises peace to his people, his saints-- but let them not return to folly.

Do you hear these words? Show us your unfailing love. To have a love that will not fail is not to be found on this earth, it is from another place outside of time and space. If we would get a glimpse of God we could see that he has a love for us that is unfailing. Too often we cannot see it due to all the stuff we hide behind.

Some one said one day that they had tried but they just could not see God any more. The wise sage answered back, "No wonder you have too much stuff to see through." Perhaps we cannot see Him as he is because we too have too much stuff in the way cluttering up our view.

The psalmist says that we need not only to see God's unfailing love but we need to be able to hear his voice. I have learned how hard it is to hear his voice today. I have been reading books on church growth and just finished with three of them and they all say something different. Do this and this will happen. Another book says no don't do that or this might happen.

It seems every time I go off and read something other than the Scripture I just end up filling my mind with stuff that clutters my view and my hearing. So let's see if the Psalmist can unclutter our view and unclog our ears. What is it that God wants us to see and hear?

God desires that we see his unfailing love and find his salvation. The view from Mount Calvary is far better than you could imagine. God also desires to speak his word to us. The sound of his voice is like that of the most peaceful sound you could imagine. He speaks peace to his people. God longs for his people to find peace, real lasting peace that unclogs the ears so you can hear the sounds of creation again but this time without the clutter of the noise of other gods.

And what will be the result if we see and hear Him in our lives? We will not desire to return to the things of this world that are filled with vanity and emptiness. Let us hear your voice once again O God.

Unstopping my ears and taking off my blinders once more,

FriFridayMarMarch5th2010 March 5, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Psalms 85:5-6 (NIV)
5 Will you be angry with us forever? Will you prolong your anger through all generations? 6 Will you not revive us again, that your people may rejoice in you?

A most important question to have answered. Will God be angry with you forever? Will there ever be a time when the anger of God is finished towards you? Many never stay around to hear the final word about this most important topic. Many hear of God's wrath towards them and go their way thinking that I might as well eat drink and be merry for tomorrow I will meet with God and have to face his unending wrath towards my sin.

Some argue, "If I am to go to hell then I should at least live it up now while I can." They never stop to hear the other side of God's anger and wrath. They only hear that God is angry but they cannot fully believe that his anger will ever stop.

How shall God bring to an end his wrath towards our sin? With what shall he finally snuff out the fires of his wrath? Are we left to face his anger alone, or is there a way provided for us to escape?

If you notice the way the questions are presented in this text, they are all presented as rhetorical questions with the answer already assumed on the part of the psalmist. Will you be angry forever? NO! Will you prolong your anger through all generations? NO!

How can this be? Where shall we find our rescue?

The answer is quick to come once we understand that God desires to finish his wrath towards sin. The answer comes, "He will revive us again. He will turn us so that we will love him and find our supreme joy in him alone."

This is our hope and our confidence as we walk through this life. But the question must be asked, "How shall this thrice holy God of eternal justice find a way to satisfy his wrath towards sin?" This is the beauty of the gospel we profess. Tune in tomorrow and the next few days as we see this beautiful gospel unveiled before us.

Longing to know such deliverance,

FriFridayMarMarch5th2010 March 4, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment
Psalms 85:4-5 (NIV)
4 Restore us again, O God our Savior, and put away your displeasure toward us.
5 Will you be angry with us forever? Will you prolong your anger through all generations?

How often have we heard the preachers say that you must turn from your sin and trust in Christ but the Psalmist here reveals something about the nature of man that we often refuse to see. The nature of man is such that he will not turn and he cannot turn to God. The things of this world are far too attractive and alluring to him.

How often have you tried to turn from your sin and found yourself powerless to do exactly what you desire? How many people have attempted to turn from their sins by themselves and end up in utter despair for the power of the sinful flesh is far too much.

Many have cast aside their pursuit of God for just this reason, they have tried and it did not take.

But now consider the words of the Psalmist for us today. Note his prayer is not that he would turn for he cannot, but that God would turn him. O what marvelous grace there is in these words for us. God knows the power of sin in our flesh, his son suffered its effects in his body on the cross for us.

To face the power of sin and defeat it thoroughly takes nothing less than the very Son of God. No wonder we are so often defeated when we seek to repent of ourselves. But now let us take these words of the psalmist to heart and run to throne of Grace and cast ourselves on his mercy and plead that He, not us, would turn us from our sins.

O, if God will turn us from our sins then his great displeasure towards us would cease. If we would but see that it is all of God if we are to be turned from our sins. As long as we attempt to turn by ourselves we will always face the unending anger of God for all that we do has the stench of sin attached to it but if God does the turning then he will find a great sweet fragrance of his Son covering us and cease from his fierce anger towards our sinful flesh.

O child of God there is hope in this very verse, let us cry out to God that he would turn us from our sins. Stop for a moment and breathe this prayer, "God my sin is far too powerful for me. I am far too deceived by it to see my utter hopelessness apart from you. Turn my heart and my soul to you so that I may see you in your beauty and find in you the longing of my soul's affection."

Turn me O God and I shall be turned,

TueTuesdayMarMarch2nd2010 March 2, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment
Psalms 85:1-13 (KJV)
1 LORD, thou hast been favourable unto thy land: thou hast brought back the captivity of Jacob.
2 Thou hast forgiven the iniquity of thy people, thou hast covered all their sin. Selah.
3 Thou hast taken away all thy wrath: thou hast turned thyself from the fierceness of thine anger.
4 Turn us, O God of our salvation, and cause thine anger toward us to cease.
5 Wilt thou be angry with us for ever? wilt thou draw out thine anger to all generations?
6 Wilt thou not revive us again: that thy people may rejoice in thee?
7 Shew us thy mercy, O LORD, and grant us thy salvation.
8 I will hear what God the LORD will speak: for he will speak peace unto his people, and to his saints: but let them not turn again to folly.
9 Surely his salvation is nigh them that fear him; that glory may dwell in our land.
10 Mercy and truth are met together; righteousness and peace have kissed each other.
11 Truth shall spring out of the earth; and righteousness shall look down from heaven.
12 Yea, the LORD shall give that which is good; and our land shall yield her increase.
13 Righteousness shall go before him; and shall set us in the way of his steps.

This week I want to explore the psalm where the psalmist cries out to God for mercy and revival.  For today let us consider the first two verses in Psalm 85.  The Psalmist remembers the goodness of God in demonstrating favor toward Jacob.  This psalm was probably written after the captives had returned to Jerusalem after being in Babylon for seventy years.  He mentions that God has turned back the captivity of Jacob.

We should have been left in the foreign land without any knowledge of God, but God was moved to bring us back to the land.  He was moved to rescue us from our sinful bondage.  Then the psalmist goes on to recount the great mercy of God.  “You have forgiven the iniquity of your people.”  Think of it people God has forgiven us for every sin we have ever committed or will ever commit.  We no longer have need to fear the coming judgment because our God has forgiven us for all of our sins.

How often have you looked in the mirror and been reminded of your sinful condition?  How often has the enemy of your soul sought you out and sent you reeling as he mentioned each and every one of your sinful acts? 

Perhaps you have heard his voice in your head recently saying the following; “You do not love God.  Why if you did, you surely would not have done that sinful act.  How many times have you fallen this week. What makes you think you should have nay warrant to stand before God.  Just look at your life and all the sin you have committed.  Remember that time you knew you should not have gone there in your mind, you were warned by the Spirit not to go there but you deliberately went there.  What makes you think God will receive you now?”

So the voice of the enemy goes and leads us into bondage once again. We reach the conclusion that he is right, what makes us think we have any warrant to stand before God now.  But we must not stop there we must listen to the voice that whispers to us underneath the blaring accusations of the enemy of our soul.  Listen and see if you can hear his voice speaking?

The enemy brings up your deceitful acts, God says, “Forgiven!”  The enemy brings up the times you have not loved as you should have, the voice of God says, “Forgiven!”

You have lusted!  God says, Forgiven!”

You have acted wickedly, the voice of God says, “Forgiven!”

So on and on the warfare goes.  Finally the voice of the enemy fades away, but there is a lingering fear that perhaps not every sin is forgiven, perhaps there are those sins that are just too heinous.  Now is when you most need to hear the voice of God.  Stop everything and listen to these words, “Thou hast covered every sin!”

O hallelujah!  Every sin is fully paid for every thought or action that was against the plan of God is now fully removed and covered for all eternity.  What a great transaction we are part of.  God has offered himself in our stead that we might be declared forever permanently righteous.

How does this move us today?  The psalmist puts it well in one word, “Selah!”  Selah is a musical term for the conductor of the piece to make sure all eyes are on him so that no one playing in the orchestra will miss it.  Can you hear his voice speaking to you this day, “Look closely at me and listen to my voice today children, all of your sins have been fully forgiven, and all of your sins have been permanently covered. You have no need to fear my wrath for I have redeemed you and I have covered you with my righteousness.  Now run to me and let me provide you with songs of joy and celebration.”

Revival is when God’s people understand more completely the depth of their need for Christ and fully trust in him alone. This trusting leads them to great joy and gladness.  For far too long we have been under the condemnation of the enemy. Let us seek to hear the voice of God as we walk through today that we might rejoice like never before.

Listening so I can rejoice

SatSaturdayFebFebruary27th2010 February 27, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Isaiah 62:1 (NIV)

1 For Zion's sake I will not keep silent, for Jerusalem's sake I will not remain quiet, till her righteousness shines out like the dawn, her salvation like a blazing torch.

 

Psalms 132:1-5 (NIV)

1 O Lord, remember David and all the hardships he endured.

2 He swore an oath to the Lord and made a vow to the Mighty One of Jacob:

3 "I will not enter my house or go to my bed--

4 I will allow no sleep to my eyes, no slumber to my eyelids,

5 till I find a place for the Lord, a dwelling for the Mighty One of Jacob."

 

Are you finding that your spiritual life is dull? Do you look at each day as just more of the same? Are you overwhelmed by the bad news that pours out of our nation's capitol? Do you find that your passion for Christ is a brief flicker instead of a blazing torch? Have you found yourself compromising with sin in ways you never thought you would? Have you gone months without leading anyone to Christ?

 

If you have answered yes to just one of these questions then you are in great need of revival in your personal life. If you desire to find the refreshing life giving joy that God offers then let me invite you to join with me and many others for the next forty four days as we prepare for God's visitation in our midst on Resurrection Sunday on April 4th.

 

For the next forty four days I will be taking these Prayer missiles to lead us together on a journey of seeking the glory of God for revival and awakening in our midst. I have never led a charge like this in my life, and for that I must repent before you and those I have led. To call myself a minister of the gospel and not take the lead in teaching about and challenging God's people to seek the face of God for awakening in our day is a gross neglect of my office that I was called to over thirty five years ago.

 

I ask for your forgiveness and for your prayers that God would teach me and lead me to be able to go the distance in this endeavor of seeking to lead the people of God towards the enjoyment in God more than ever before. We are at a crossroads at Lakeland and at many of the churches that I am familiar with. Unless the Lord brings his people revival the glory of God will be diminished in our land.

 

Current statistics indicate that in less than fifteen years the message of the God that we love will be a distant memory in most of our towns in our land. I cannot sit by idly and let that happen on my watch. It is time for us to grow desperate in our prayers and in our passion for the Lord to send his Spirit on his church and on this land.

 

I know you have heard others make the claim that America is past the point of hope. Some great Bible teachers in our land have already cast the future as bleak and hopeless because of our national sins and Church sins. I do not believe this to be true yet. There is a growing hunger for God to visit us growing among many of our brothers and sisters in our land. There are small movements of intercession that are beginning to rise up among us and God is visiting them in fresh ways.

 

I long to be part of what God is doing and long for his glory to be evident in our land again. I know far too many who are yet in their sins and care nothing of our savior and this just cannot be ok with me or the Church. Let us grow to be like Isaiah and King David, let us give our selves no rest, let us do what we must, let us keep awake in the night crying out for God to move in our midst once again.

 

I long to see and be part of a great move of God in our land before the end. There are many who are approaching their last years and have mentioned in my hearing that they just do not know what to do. It is time church to rise up and take our place and set the standard high that we will not let up or give up until God shows up.

 

Let us be like David and say along with him, "I will not enter my house or go to my bed--

4 I will allow no sleep to my eyes, no slumber to my eyelids,

5 till I find a place for the Lord, a dwelling for the Mighty One of Jacob."

 

I long for the glory of God to be seen and experienced among God's people. I long for the lost to see the glory of our Savior and I long to see countless men and women running to Christ to escape the wrath to come. I long to see in the church the great savoring of our Savior. I long to see sin defeated in the lives of our people so they can truly say along with Peter "Taste and see that the Lord is Good."

 

Will you join me in this great endeavor as we seek together to cry out after God and seek his face, not for us but for the lost still to come home?

 

Here is what I would ask of you. Would you pray for me and others as we lead out in this great challenge to seek God for revival? Would you decide today to commit to God to do whatever He may ask of you in the coming weeks so that He would be glorified in our midst? Let us take the step of faith together and set our hearts like flint to seek after the face of God for the sake of the lost and for the sake of the glory of Christ in our land.

 

Crying out for Awakening in our midst,

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

FriFridayFebFebruary26th2010 February 26, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Ezekiel 37:11-14 (NIV)

11 Then he said to me: "Son of man, these bones are the whole house of Israel. They say, 'Our bones are dried up and our hope is gone; we are cut off.' 12 Therefore prophesy and say to them: 'This is what the Sovereign Lord says: O my people, I am going to open your graves and bring you up from them; I will bring you back to the land of Israel. 13 Then you, my people, will know that I am the Lord, when I open your graves and bring you up from them. 14 I will put my Spirit in you and you will live, and I will settle you in your own land. Then you will know that I the Lord have spoken, and I have done it, declares the Lord.'"

 

Just what is this standing army in Ezekiel 37? Well it represents the nation of Israel as she had been scattered throughout the world because of her rebellion to God. She was dead in her sins and she had no desire to love the Lord her God.

 

Those who were of Israel and remembered her history looked at the present situation and saw the emptiness of the national life, the powerlessness of the people and they were convinced that there was no hope of ever being restored. They could never in their wildest imagination even consider that Israel would be re-gathered as a nation at the end of history.

 

We can apply this to the state of the church in our culture presently. Take a good look around and what do you see? Churches filled with idolatry, little love for the Word of God, little testifying in the open about the goodness of God, far too little true conversions being experienced in the church. Immorality and pagan influences are found in every church in America. If you were to look at what your eyes could see you would reach the conclusion that we too are dried up, our hope is gone, we are cut off. But God has only arranged this to cause you to see that your hope is not found anywhere but in Him and His Word.

 

Consider his command to Ezekiel again, "Prophesy and say to them . . ." The hope that we have is that God is speaking His Word over us. The same way that Ezekiel was told to prophesy over this valley of dead bones and they were brought to life is the same way we are called to speak to our culture and trust that God will bring to life those he desires.

 

I believe we are going to see a great move of God in our day soon. There is a growing hunger for the Word of God being experienced by many in our culture and we can join in God's great work of bringing in the last of the elect in this day as we stay committed to His Word and stay committed to preaching and teaching the truth of this great Book.

 

How can this be some of you may ask? It is only because God alone has the power to bring us up out of our spiritually dead cemeteries and breathe life into us by His Spirit. Let us give ourselves to prayer and to the study of His Word and to the teaching of it to those that we know so we will be able to join God in this great work of revival in our day.

 

Praying, preaching and studying the Word for the sake of Christ in the Revival in the end of days,

ThuThursdayFebFebruary25th2010 February 25, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Ezekiel 37:9-10 (NIV)

9 Then he said to me, "Prophesy to the breath; prophesy, son of man, and say to it, 'This is what the Sovereign Lord says: Come from the four winds, O breath, and breathe into these slain, that they may live.'" 10 So I prophesied as he commanded me, and breath entered them; they came to life and stood up on their feet--a vast army.

 

Good morning, I hope you have had your desire for God growing stronger each day as we pursue our Lord in this very rich text. We left off yesterday with the understanding that we can have all the appearance of godliness but not possess any power in us. We may deceive others but we cannot deceive ourselves or our God.

 

We do not need just the from of religion we need God himself, otherwise we are just walking zombies. I have never found zombie Christians to be very good at attracting the lost.

 

What is God's direction to Ezekiel now? He has Ezekiel prophesy to the wind or breath. This is the type of having him pray for the filling of the Holy Spirit. We see here a picture of true conversion. A person is dead in their sins and transgressions and they are completely without hope of ever being made alive in themselves.

 

Then God sends a prophet who speaks the Word of God to them and this Word enters their soul and sparks something divine at work. Bone gathers with bone and tendons on bones and then skin covers the bones but still there is no life. They now have the equipment necessary for life but lack the life giving power to live. So the prophet is told to command the wind or the breath to come and enter these dead lifeless skeletons.

 

What happens as the breath enters these dead lifeless skeletons? They come to life a vast army. This is the picture of creation of Adam is it not. God formed man from the dust of the earth and he had the form of life but no life power until God breathed into him his Spirit and then Adam became a living being.

 

Do you see it now. You can have the form of godliness, you can have all the things that make for life but still be without the power to live. There is only one thing lacking and that is the power of the Spirit of God in your life.

 

O for the power of the Spirit of God in our life and in our church. Without the Spirit of God in our Church and life we will only be a standing army of lifeless soldiers. Let us pray that the Lord will send his Spirit on us that we may be the army of the Lord that he intends.

 

Tomorrow we will see the affects of an army filled with His Spirit. Hope to see you then.

 

Waiting for the Filling of His Spirit in our Midst,

 

 

WedWednesdayFebFebruary24th2010 February 24, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Ezekiel 37:7-8 (NIV)

7 So I prophesied as I was commanded. And as I was prophesying, there was a noise, a rattling sound, and the bones came together, bone to bone.

8 I looked, and tendons and flesh appeared on them and skin covered them, but there was no breath in them.

 

"So I prophesied as I was commanded." Ezekiel did what God had told him even though it was the most ridiculous thing he had ever heard of. But was it really? When is obeying God's Word ridiculous? Is it not more ridiculous to think that we possess the wisdom that surpasses the wisdom of the one who created the universe by his spoken word?

 

How often we discover the reason God's word sounds so ridiculous is because we have never obeyed it to see just how wise it is to obey this Word from God. Perhaps you have some pressing hardship staring you in the face today and you cannot see your way out of this situation. You have sought many programs to fix the situation but nothing has worked. Perhaps your attempt to fix the problem has only made it worse. Take heart from this passage. Listen carefully to the Word of God.

 

Watch and learn from Ezekiel's example for us today. "So I prophesied as I was commanded. And as I was prophesying, there was a noise, a rattling sound, and the bones came together, bone to bone."

 

When will God begin his work of restoration in your life or deliverance? When you take the steps of obedience he is asking you to take. He wants to partner with you for your own deliverance. The miracle begins after you take the step of obedience. Notice it was "as I was prophesying . . ." not before. God is waiting for you to take the step of obedience and then he will confirm your obedience by setting about to deliver you.

 

We are still not finished with the work that God desires to do in us after the first step of obedience. Ezekiel obeyed and saw the bones come together and the tendons form on the bones and then skin covered the bones. This was great and must have been quite impressive to see the vast field of dry, dead, lifeless bones all come together. But Ezekiel noticed something; there was no life in them. They had the form of life but possessed no life.

 

How often is this the case with us. We obey for a while and everything looks good on the outside. We have the form of godliness and those who can only see the outer layer think that we really have it together. They do not know that we are still lifeless inside, there is no breath of God in us. We have taken steps of repentance but we still do not have life. What is the answer to this dilemma?

 

Well tune in tomorrow to discover the answer that is most needed for those who desire to walk with God in this fallen culture.

 

Setting my Channel for tomorrow's missile,

 

 

TueTuesdayFebFebruary23rd2010 February 23, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Ezekiel 37:1-3 (NIV)

 

1 The hand of the Lord was upon me, and he brought me out by the Spirit of the Lord and set me in the middle of a valley; it was full of bones. 2 He led me back and forth among them, and I saw a great many bones on the floor of the valley, bones that were very dry.

3 He asked me, "Son of man, can these bones live?" I said, "O Sovereign Lord, you alone know."

 

What a bleak picture Ezekiel is given in this vision. To be set down in the midst of a dry dead lifeless valley of skeletons. Not the best first impression anyone would want to make. Then comes the question, "Son of man can these bones live?"

 

How would you answer such a question in such a circumstance? Perhaps you would bring in the CSI group and ask for their opinion. After the scene was thoroughly investigated the response of the CSI team would be, "Yes, they are very dead. Fact is they have been dead for years. There is no way they are ever coming back to life, I would bet my job on it."

 

Sounds quite final doesn't it? After all the evidence is in we have to reach the conclusion that these bones are very, very, very dead and very, very, very lifeless. As we observe Ezekiel his response stuns our highly scientific ears, "Lord, you know."

 

Come on Ezekiel you are hedging your bets way too much. Just come out and say it, 'Yes, Lord these bones are dead. There is no hope in this valley.'

 

Oh but this is not what he does. He responds, "Lord you know." What a great way to think of any situation. God you know and we will trust you to do what you need to do here.

 

Are you facing any difficult situation presently? Then take Ezekiel's response and make it yours. God you know. Just what will God do when you trust him with the results? Well you will have to wait until tomorrow. Tomorrow will be a new day and God will do a new thing just watch and wait.

 

With Eyes Wide Open,

TueTuesdayFebFebruary23rd2010 February 22, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Ezekiel 37:1-3 (NIV)

 

1 The hand of the Lord was upon me, and he brought me out by the Spirit of the Lord and set me in the middle of a valley; it was full of bones. 2 He led me back and forth among them, and I saw a great many bones on the floor of the valley, bones that were very dry.

3 He asked me, "Son of man, can these bones live?" I said, "O Sovereign Lord, you alone know."

 

What a bleak picture Ezekiel is given in this vision. To be set down in the midst of a dry dead lifeless valley of skeletons. Not the best first impression anyone would want to make. Then comes the question, "Son of man can these bones live?"

 

How would you answer such a question in such a circumstance? Perhaps you would bring in the CSI group and ask for their opinion. After the scene was thoroughly investigated the response of the CSI team would be, "Yes, they are very dead. Fact is they have been dead for years. There is no way they are ever coming back to life, I would bet my job on it."

 

Sounds quite final doesn't it? After all the evidence is in we have to reach the conclusion that these bones are very, very, very dead and very, very, very lifeless. As we observe Ezekiel his response stuns our highly scientific ears, "Lord, you know."

 

Come on Ezekiel you are hedging your bets way too much. Just come out and say it, 'Yes, Lord these bones are dead. There is no hope in this valley.'

 

Oh but this is not what he does. He responds, "Lord you know." What a great way to think of any situation. God you know and we will trust you to do what you need to do here.

 

Are you facing any difficult situation presently? Then take Ezekiel's response and make it yours. God you know. Just what will God do when you trust him with the results? Well you will have to wait until tomorrow. Tomorrow will be a new day and God will do a new thing just watch and wait.

 

With Eyes Wide Open,

FriFridayFebFebruary19th2010 February 19, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Searching for The Bride

 

Psalms 68:5-6 (NIV)

5 A father to the fatherless, a defender of widows, is God in his holy dwelling.

6 God sets the lonely in families, he leads forth the prisoners with singing; but the rebellious live in a sun-scorched land.

 

We have just returned from our annual outreach in New Orleans with No Greater Love. I have been going to Mardi Gras to do street ministry since 1980. I have missed a few times in those years but not many.

 

Every year lends itself to unveiling new insights into the character of God. This year was no different. On our first night on the street in Mobile Alabama I encountered one young girl named Brianna. She was a beautiful seventeen year old who was accompanied by a young man. They stopped to talk with me while I was distributing tracts and I engaged them in conversation.

 

As our conversation continued it was evident that Brianna was very interested in considering Christ but her boyfriend had not the slightest bit of interest. I continued to talk with Brianna and soon she indicated to me that she had never attended any church for long.

 

As I began to share with her about Christ she was noticeably moved. It was apparent that God was speaking to her about her need for Christ and she admitted as much but there was something she just could not get over.

 

After several more minutes of conversation it was clear that she knew she needed to trust Christ but when it came time for her to turn from her sins and place her faith in Christ she just could not do it.

 

After some time I asked her about her relationship with her father to which she replied, "My father does not live with me." I then began to hear the story of how she had been mistreated and abused by her father. It became all too clear to me why she was having trouble trusting in God. How could she, the only picture of a father she had seen was that of her father who had abused her and left her. Why should she trust any other person who is revealed as Father.

 

I shared with Brianna that the God hat we serve is not like her earthly father. It was all too much for her to believe at that moment so I offered to pray with her that God would help her to trust him. As she turned to leave I saw that she really was interested in knowing God but she had chosen at least for this night to stay with a boyfriend who openly did not care for her much.

 

I wept over the fact that there were other girls like Brianna who would never know the love of Christ because they had been damaged by their earthly Father's sinful behavior. As she left I heard the Lord saying, "I have called the church to go on a rescue mission to find all those that God has called and invite them to the wedding feast at the end of history.

 

The picture came into my mind of a prophet walking through the streets of the city crying out to all who will hear, "Brianna, there is a God who loves you and desire to bring you into his family, you don't have to stay outside in the cold forever."

 

Let us pray that we can cooperate with the Spirit as we issue the invitation to that great wedding feast at he end of the age.

 

ThuThursdayFebFebruary18th2010 February 18, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment
Hebrews 6:13-15 (NIV)
13 When God made his promise to Abraham, since there was no one greater for him to swear by, he swore by himself, 14 saying, "I will surely bless you and give you many descendants." 15 And so after waiting patiently, Abraham received what was promised.

God’s desire to bless us is exactly his nature.  Do you see this?  God wanted to convince Abraham that his real desire to bless him was not just an empty promise so when he sought for something that he could use to convince Abraham how certain this promise to bless him was he could find nothing better than to promise with an oath that was made to himself.

Here is what this verse really means when we examine it in detail.  God was saying to Abraham, “I will bless you beyond anything you can possibly ever dream of.  I will give you more sons and daughters than your mind can even conjure up.  And I know this is way too hard for you to even imagine so to make you confident in my promise to you I am swearing an oath by my own name. The only way this promise can fail is if I cease to be God.”

If you have trusted I Christ then God has promised to bless you far beyond what you can dream.  He has guaranteed this promise by swearing by his own name and reputation.  We have great reason to rejoice Church for our God has made a promise to us guaranteed by his own nature and Character.

This is why Abraham could wait for so long because he had understood the very fulfillment of the promise was guaranteed by God himself.  As long as God is God His Words and promises will be fulfilled to us down to the last detail.

So Glad that God will always be God,

WedWednesdayFebFebruary17th2010 February 17, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment
Matthew 5:43-48 (NIV)
43 "You have heard that it was said, 'Love your neighbor and hate your enemy.' 44 But I tell you: Love your enemies and pray for those who persecute you, 45 that you may be sons of your Father in heaven. He causes his sun to rise on the evil and the good, and sends rain on the righteous and the unrighteous. 46 If you love those who love you, what reward will you get? Are not even the tax collectors doing that? 47 And if you greet only your brothers, what are you doing more than others? Do not even pagans do that? 48 Be perfect, therefore, as your heavenly Father is perfect.

What will distinguish those who belong to Christ from those who do not?  In this text before us we find our answer.  How we love our enemies is a litmus test of true conversion.  Do we desire to see our enemies converted?  Do we spend time praying for those who actively seek to persecute us?  Have we ever gone out of our way to help someone who is not part of the family of God?

Does your prayer list have on it the president of Iran and his conversion?  Do you pray for those in our government who have actively sought to pass legislation against he gospel?  Do you know who they are and have you prayed for them often?  Do you speak in respect of those who have positions of authority who do not hold to the Christian faith?

Do the people around you hear you speaking up to defend their positions of authority?

Do your acts of love include those who cannot ever pay you back?  Do your acts of love include those who actively seek to destroy your faith?  Now do you see the power of the Gospel.  It can change a heart that thinks only of self and turn it to love those who will love the in return.

Hear again the words of Christ, Our Lord, “Be ye perfect even as your Father in Heaven is perfect.”  Is this something we can attain to in our own power? Not on your life.  We must be filled with the Spirit of God and allow him to love others through us.  As we do this there will be great joy in us for we will have the very presence of God flowing through us to love those not like us.  Then we will find the blessing of God.  Let us press on to obey in this way.

Praying for my Enemies that they may see Christ and turn to Him,

TueTuesdayFebFebruary16th2010 February 16, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment
Haggai 2:15-19 (NIV)
15 "'Now give careful thought to this from this day on--consider how things were before one stone was laid on another in the Lord's temple.
16 When anyone came to a heap of twenty measures, there were only ten. When anyone went to a wine vat to draw fifty measures, there were only twenty.
17 I struck all the work of your hands with blight, mildew and hail, yet you did not turn to me,' declares the Lord.
18 'From this day on, from this twenty-fourth day of the ninth month, give careful thought to the day when the foundation of the Lord's temple was laid. Give careful thought:
19 Is there yet any seed left in the barn? Until now, the vine and the fig tree, the pomegranate and the olive tree have not borne fruit. "'From this day on I will bless you.'"

Haggai is a book that calls us to consider everything in our life as it affects our walk with God.  For the first part of the book God commands the nation to think carefully how it was when they rebelled against his word.  They worked hard but had little to show for it.  They planted much but harvested little.  The more they worked the less they had.  What was the reason for this hardship?  Because the nation had rebelled against God.  It was to discipline them that God withheld his blessings.

Now they had chosen to obey God and believe His Word.  So God commands them to take special note of this day and mark it down in their record books.  Remember that while you under discipline you worked hard but obtained little because you were under my discipline but now mark it down something different is going to be your experience. 

Until now nothing worked and everything you did did not yield much.  The harder you worked the more in debt you became.  But now something is going to happen because you have decided to obey me.  From this very day I will bless you.

What would happen if you decided to obey God and His Word and trust His  Word to be sufficient for you in every thing ion your life?  Why not take the challenge, mark it down.  If you decide to obey God today write it down and see what things the Lord will do that will be worth taking note of.

Perhaps he will bless you more than you could possibly imagine and then you really will have something to write home about.

Getting out the Notebook and preparing to write,

MonMondayFebFebruary15th2010 February 15, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment
Psalms 67:1-7 (NIV)
1 May God be gracious to us and bless us and make his face shine upon us, Selah
2 that your ways may be known on earth, your salvation among all nations.
3 May the peoples praise you, O God; may all the peoples praise you.
4 May the nations be glad and sing for joy, for you rule the peoples justly and guide the nations of the earth. Selah
5 May the peoples praise you, O God; may all the peoples praise you.
6 Then the land will yield its harvest, and God, our God, will bless us.
7 God will bless us, and all the ends of the earth will fear him.

O what a goal to have in our intercession over the noon hour.  God may you shine your face upon us and be gracious to us.  Let us see the light of your smile shining down upon us that we might be saved and find our greatest joy in you.

Then there is the dramatic pause, Selah.  Some commentators say that this word was a direction for the conductor to have the orchestra stop and look up at the conductor.  They think it is only a pause, but I think it is much more than that.  Think of the church as the orchestra and the conductor as God himself.  He is directing us to play the great melody of redemption so others can hear.

Sometimes as we play we may get carried away with our own melody and need to be brought back into harmony with the rest so the director has this notation to pause here and look again at the conductor.  Do you see him again?  Yes his face is shining upon us but we have been just a little out of step with the rest so we need to refocus our eyes on the conductor, the Lord Our God.

Can you see Him now on his throne high and lifted up?  Do you see that there is none like him in heaven or on earth?  There is no other hope for anyone lost in sin.  He alone is God, He alone is good. Fix your attention on him and then play as you have your eyes fixed on him.

What will be the result of playing with your eyes fixed upon Christ? The peoples of the earth will hear the praise sounding forth from the unified orchestra and become envious of such a great sound and long to join in the praise of our great God.  The worship will become contagious and others from all the nations will join in the growing swelling chorus of praise that will build in a crescendo that will find its consummation in the return of Christ as he is ushered in on the songs of praise of the church and the nations gathered for worship.

Now take great care to notice the end result of such worship, then the land will yield its produce.  The dead lifeless field will spring into new life.  Clear fresh flowing streams will bubble up from the long since dried up wells in the deserts.  When once the praise of the church infects the nations of the earth and they come to join in chorus then we will find our greatest delights to be in God and we will see the promise of the Word fulfilled.

Church, this is not a time for depression or despair for the Lord is raising up a choir who will learn to sing the songs of Zion loudly for all to hear.  May we join with the choir and sing the songs of Zion as we live and work.

Joining the Choir,

SunSundayFebFebruary14th2010 February 14, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment
Psalms 5:11-12 (NIV)
11 But let all who take refuge in you be glad; let them ever sing for joy. Spread your protection over them that those who love your name may rejoice in you.
12 For surely, O Lord, you bless the righteous; you surround them with your favor as with a shield.

Let us see how the modern evangelical movement has made this truth understandable in our day.  First off, the Scripture tells us that all who take refuge in God will be glad.  Have you paid much attention to those who attend the local evangelical church lately?  Are their faces glad when they enter to worship?  Do they have a joyful countenance when they live each day it the work place?

Have you noticed how the songs of the church have fallen on the ground in our day.  The voices of the church have to be amplified with video screens and amplified microphones to be heard.  There is not much music being heard in the church in our day.  No I am not talking about the music in the church building, I am talking about the music in the church as she goes about her every day life.  There is little singing for joy in our homes and streets, the songs of Zion have been relegated to the enclosed sound chambers of our worship centers never to be heard in the streets or marketplaces.

What is the reason that the joy and gladness in God is gone from the bride?  Notice the next phrase in the text, “Spread your protection over them that those who love your name may rejoice.”  There is little intercession of the saints in our day.  Corporate prayer has fallen on bad times.  Perhaps it takes too much time, or it may take away from something other that we like to do.

The church rarely gathers together to pray and seek the face of God, we have filled our calendars with too many other things that we take delight in.  Could it be possible that we cannot rejoice in God or sing for joy because we do not have his protection over us anymore since we have left off crying out to God for the net of his protection?

Now hear the end confession of the psalmist, “Surely you bless the righteous, you surround them with favor was with a shield.”  This is his confession.  It is a certainly in his mind.  If we would just decide to seek the face of God and intercede for his protection then possibly, just possibly we could find a reason to be glad and sing for joy.  His Word is true and He does promise to be our shield so that we might find great delight in Him.

Are you lacking joy in God? Do you find gladness in other things?  Perhaps God is calling you to seek Him and put aside the other things in your life.  Why not join us for prayer some day over lunch?  The sanctuary is open for all who will decide to set aside the noon hour to be with the Father in these days as we cry out for His blessing and protection.

If you cannot join us in the sanctuary go ahead and take the lunch hour and get alone with God. Find a worship center close to your place of work and see if it is open and go there to be alone with God as you join together with others who are desiring to find their greatest joy in God.  See you in prayer over lunch,

How about doing Lunch with God,

SatSaturdayFebFebruary13th2010 February 13, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment
Deuteronomy 8:1-9 (NIV)
1 Be careful to follow every command I am giving you today, so that you may live and increase and may enter and possess the land that the Lord promised on oath to your forefathers.
2 Remember how the Lord your God led you all the way in the desert these forty years, to humble you and to test you in order to know what was in your heart, whether or not you would keep his commands.
3 He humbled you, causing you to hunger and then feeding you with manna, which neither you nor your fathers had known, to teach you that man does not live on bread alone but on every word that comes from the mouth of the Lord.
4 Your clothes did not wear out and your feet did not swell during these forty years.
5 Know then in your heart that as a man disciplines his son, so the Lord your God disciplines you.
6 Observe the commands of the Lord your God, walking in his ways and revering him.
7 For the Lord your God is bringing you into a good land--a land with streams and pools of water, with springs flowing in the valleys and hills;
8 a land with wheat and barley, vines and fig trees, pomegranates, olive oil and honey;
9 a land where bread will not be scarce and you will lack nothing; a land where the rocks are iron and you can dig copper out of the hills.

What happens if you decide to obey God and follow His commands?  You leave the place of slavery and bondage and head out to the desert wasteland.  Hey, I thought if you trusted in God you would go from bandage to blessing overnight, what is up with this desert wasteland stuff?

It is here in the wasteland that you discover the power of God to keep you.  It is here that you discover that the shoes on your feet and the clothes on your back are all you really need to survive.  You do not need a house or food or clothing or even shoes to walk across hot desert sands if you obey God. 

Walking in obedience to God will test you and you  will discover just how sufficient God is to keep you alive.  Once you leave your bondage and discover God in your wasteland you will not be led astray thinking that it is up to you to keep the faith. Walking with God in the wasteland prepares you for the blessings of God in the Promised Land.  If you cannot trust him in the wasteland you will not be able to trust him in the Promised Land.

If you find yourself in the desert presently take a moment and thank  God for the desert time and look for ways to trust God so that when the times of prosperity come you will not wander away from the faith.  We follow a God who provides just as well in the desert as in the promised land.

Trusting God no matter what address I have,

FriFridayFebFebruary12th2010 February 12, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment
Numbers 23:13-21 (KJV)
13 And Balak said unto him, Come, I pray thee, with me unto another place, from whence thou mayest see them: thou shalt see but the utmost part of them, and shalt not see them all: and curse me them from thence. 14 And he brought him into the field of Zophim, to the top of Pisgah, and built seven altars, and offered a bullock and a ram on every altar.
15 And he said unto Balak, Stand here by thy burnt offering, while I meet the Lord yonder.
16 And the Lord met Balaam, and put a word in his mouth, and said, Go again unto Balak, and say thus. 17 And when he came to him, behold, he stood by his burnt offering, and the princes of Moab with him. And Balak said unto him, What hath the Lord spoken?
18 And he took up his parable, and said, Rise up, Balak, and hear; hearken unto me, thou son of Zippor: 19 God is not a man, that he should lie; neither the son of man, that he should repent: hath he said, and shall he not do it? or hath he spoken, and shall he not make it good? 20 Behold, I have received commandment to bless: and he hath blessed; and I cannot reverse it. 21 He hath not beheld iniquity in Jacob, neither hath he seen perverseness in Israel: the Lord his God is with him, and the shout of a king is among them.

Did you know there is an enemy of God who does not want you to see or experience the blessings that God has for you.  He knows what will happen if you experience the goodness of God so he is working overtime to keep you from hearing and believing in these promises.

In this text we see him hiring a pagan king to try to curse God’s people.  He tries every possible angle to bring down a curse so the nation of Israel would fall away and never reach the promised land.  A pagan prophet is hired and paid a handsome sum of money to curse the nation of Israel but each time he looks over the nation of Israel he cannot do anything but bless them.

Why is this so?  The answer lies in how they camped around the Tabernacle during their wilderness wanderings. (consult Numbers chapter 2 to see the pattern of their encampment)  When the pagan prophet got up on the high hill and looked out over the nation of Israel he could not bring a curse on the nation because when he looked out on them he saw the Cross of Christ super imposed over the entire nation.

Behold it was not their obedience that kept them safe, it was not their holding fast to the promises of God, it was the sacrifice of Christ on the cross for them that continued to deliver them from any curse landing upon them.

So it is with us today.  The enemy may seek to attack us and defeat us but he can not do anything that will ultimately harm us because we have Christ’s death applied to us so there is no curse or condemnation that will cling to us.  Jesus is our hope for all of God’s promises to be realized.  So today and every day we cling to Christ and not our own efforts.  For surely God will bless His son and all those who are related to him.

Clinging to Christ claiming the blessing,

ThuThursdayFebFebruary11th2010 February 11, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment
Numbers 6:22-27 (KJV)
22 And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 23 Speak unto Aaron and unto his sons, saying, On this wise ye shall bless the children of Israel, saying unto them, 24 The Lord bless thee, and keep thee: 25 The Lord make his face shine upon thee, and be gracious unto thee: 26 The Lord lift up his countenance upon thee, and give thee peace. 27 And they shall put my name upon the children of Israel; and I will bless them.

Every morning and every evening the people of Israel were to go to bed hearing these words spoken over them, “The Lord bless you and keep you . . .”  May the Lord do whatever is necessary to bless you and keep you from harm all of your days.

There was never to be a day that went by that the nation of Israel did not hear these words.  If they heard these words what would be the only conclusion they could reach about God?  He was for them and not against them.

So what happened that caused the nation of Israel to drift from this truth?  The priests stopped speaking the word of God over the people.  They gradually grew to neglect the Word of God and spent their time in going after other things. 

Let this be a warning to all of us, if we leave off the Word of God from our hearing we too will drift away from the blessings that God desires to give us.  May you greet this day with these words from God and may you lay your head on your pillow at night with these words watching over you.

God really is for you so it is best to trust him.

The Lord bless you and keep you in his ways,

WedWednesdayFebFebruary10th2010 February 10, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment
Genesis 32:24-32 (KJV)
24 And Jacob was left alone; and there wrestled a man with him until the breaking of the day.25 And when he saw that he prevailed not against him, he touched the hollow of his thigh; and the hollow of Jacob's thigh was out of joint, as he wrestled with him. 26 And he said, Let me go, for the day breaketh. And he said, I will not let thee go, except thou bless me. 27 And he said unto him, What is thy name? And he said, Jacob. 28 And he said, Thy name shall be called no more Jacob, but Israel: for as a prince hast thou power with God and with men, and hast prevailed. 29 And Jacob asked him, and said, Tell me, I pray thee, thy name. And he said, Wherefore is it that thou dost ask after my name? And he blessed him there. 30 And Jacob called the name of the place Peniel: for I have seen God face to face, and my life is preserved. 31 And as he passed over Penuel the sun rose upon him, and he halted upon his thigh. 32 Therefore the children of Israel eat not of the sinew which shrank, which is upon the hollow of the thigh, unto this day: because he touched the hollow of Jacob's thigh in the sinew that shrank.

Jacob had sent all of his possessions on ahead to greet his older brother Esau with.  He is now left in the desert to spend a night wrestling what he thinks is a messenger from God.  The wrestling goes on all night and as the sun begins to creep up over the eastern horizon he realizes that this is not some ordinary angel but the very presence of Christ Jesus in his pre-incarnate state.

Jesus makes as though was getting ready to leave and Jacob continues to wrestle with him not letting him go.  The words roll off his lips, “I will not let you go until you bless me.”  Sounds very ego-centric doesn’t it?  Would God even respond to such self oriented prayer.

Let’s consider how the angel of the Lord (King Jesus) responds to such a request.  “Tell me your name!”

The answer comes quickly, “I am Jacob.” 

The Angel replies, “Not any longer, you are now to be called Israel for you have struggled with God and have overcome.  What was the struggle and how does one win a fight with God?

Trust his word and he will do you good and not harm all of your days.  This is the wrestling match we must win.

Fighting hard to hold onto the promises of God.

TueTuesdayFebFebruary9th2010 February 9, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment
Genesis 22:15-19 (KJV)
15 And the angel of the Lord called unto Abraham out of heaven the second time,
16 And said, By myself have I sworn, saith the Lord, for because thou hast done this thing, and hast not withheld thy son, thine only son: 17 That in blessing I will bless thee, and in multiplying I will multiply thy seed as the stars of the heaven, and as the sand which is upon the sea shore; and thy seed shall possess the gate of his enemies; 18 And in thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed; because thou hast obeyed my voice.
19 So Abraham returned unto his young men, and they rose up and went together to Beersheba; and Abraham dwelt at Beersheba.

It has been 25 years since Abraham left everything to follow God on a promise of having children and growing into a great nation.  Now Abraham had just done the unthinkable, he had obeyed God and offered up Isaac his only son.  Many thought he was crazy to obey this command but he did anyway.  As a result of his obedience Abraham discovered something about God that up until that time no one had understood.  God was not one who took human life as a sacrifice; he was the God who provided the sacrificial lamb for himself, there would be no taking of a human life, God provided a way out.

What happened to Abraham as a result of his obedience to God’s promise?  Read the words carefully, “In blessing I will bless you.” God’s blessing on Abraham was multiplied. 

May we learn to trust in the goodness of God as we follow him today.  For Abraham every step he took away from the land he came from he went deeper and deeper into the great storehouse of God’s grace and provision.  Let us take what steps we need to today to obey God’s Word trusting that as we do we will find more pleasure in our walking with Christ.

TueTuesdayFebFebruary9th2010 February 8, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment
God’s desire to bless you.
Genesis 12:1-3 (KJV)

1 Now the Lord had said unto Abram, Get thee out of thy country, and from thy kindred, and from thy father's house, unto a land that I will shew thee: 2 And I will make of thee a great nation, and I will bless thee, and make thy name great; and thou shalt be a blessing:
3 And I will bless them that bless thee, and curse him that curseth thee: and in thee shall all families of the earth be blessed.

“I could never follow God!  Don’t ask me to give my life to Christ!  Far be it for me to even think about living for God’s glory.”

These statements are heard regularly by those who have been taught a faulty view of God and his purposes.  They have the mistaken idea that to live for God is to live for something less.  To follow after Christ is to live to have to endure pain and heartache and hardship.  They wrongly believe that such suffering is not accompanied by any corresponding pleasure or blessing.

This is not the case.  If God had desired to do us harm he would have done that at the very beginning but we see a far different picture than that in the very first book of the bible.  We are hardly past the table of contents when we begin to hear God’s intentions for us.  God reveals himself to Abraham, a man steeped in pagan worship and false religion, and tells him that he has plans to bless him far above what he could have possibly ever imagined.

Abraham and his wife had been childless for sixty plus years and God begins the conversation with these words, “I will make of you a great nation.  I will make your name great and you shall be a blessing to all nations.”

Is it even possible to believe such a word for Abraham?  How could he have possibly understood exactly what this blessing would be?  But the promise of such a blessing caused Abraham to pack up and leave his home and head to Beverly Hills, excuse me an old television show just came to mind.

Here is the great news of the gospel for us today.  God speaks to us in the middle of our rebellion and invades our pagan religious rituals and promises to bless us with more than we can possibly imagine.  So just how do we position ourselves to agree with God in this promise?  Trust His Promise and start packing.  Remind yourself that this life is not all there is, there is a new world coming that far exceeds the pleasure and joys of this life.
Is God really for you in this life?  If you belong to him he is more for you than you know.  He came to Abraham while Abraham was still unconverted and said that He was going to bless him and make of him a great nation.  These were his plans for Abraham while he was yet unconverted.  Now the question is, “If this was God’s plan while he was unconverted what are his plans now?”

This takes me at once to Romans 8:32 (NIV)
32 He who did not spare his own Son, but gave him up for us all--how will he not also, along with him, graciously give us all things?

Do you see it yet?  God was for you before you were converted.  He invested in you to the price of his own dear son while you were still an enemy of his.  Now for the good news, now that you are his son what must be waiting for you in the future?

Are you ready to hear it?  God and all the goodness that God is for an eternity.  Pleasures more than you can possibly dream up.  There will be no bad fever for those who belong to Christ

I am for packing and getting ready to go home how about you?

SunSundayFebFebruary7th2010 February 7, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment
Matthew 26:27-30 (NIV)
27 Then he took the cup, gave thanks and offered it to them, saying, "Drink from it, all of you. 

28 This is my blood of the covenant, which is poured out for many for the forgiveness of sins.
29 I tell you, I will not drink of this fruit of the vine from now on until that day when I drink it anew with you in my Father's kingdom."
30 When they had sung a hymn, they went out to the Mount of Olives.

Did Jesus ever fast?  This is a rather good question since we encourage you to fast.  If Jesus never fasted in the Scripture then we would be amiss to expect that of our members.  But once again as always the Scriptures answer this question for us.  In Matthew 4 when he was in the wilderness for forty days, he fasted.  He did not go into the wilderness specifically to fast but he became so caught up in being with his Father that he completely forgot about food or drink.

When faced with the temptation of the devil he made quick mincemeat of him because of his love for his Father that had empowered him to defeat the enemy.

But there is one more fast that most who read the Bible never see.  There is the fast that he began when he ascended into heaven.  Take a close look at verse 29.  Jesus has given up on drinking wine until he comes for his church.  He is even now p[raying and fasting for us as he intercedes for us.  Yes fasting is something the Lord is doing even now as he waits for the consummation of the kingdom of God.

He also gave us this commandment in the gospels, “When the bridegroom is taken away from the bride she will fast.  Do you find yourself so in love with Christ that you long for his return even more than yesterday.  It is not that you want an easy out but you find your heart beating so for him that you can hardly wait to see him when he breaks through the clouds to come for you.

Let us draw close to Christ through prayer and fasting so we may be ready when he comes for us.  May our hearts grow with anticipation of his return each day that he delays.

May it be today,


SatSaturdayFebFebruary6th2010 February 6, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Acts 14:21-25 (NIV)
21 They preached the good news in that city and won a large number of disciples. Then they returned to Lystra, Iconium and Antioch,
22 strengthening the disciples and encouraging them to remain true to the faith. "We must go through many hardships to enter the kingdom of God," they said.
23 Paul and Barnabas appointed elders for them in each church and, with prayer and fasting, committed them to the Lord, in whom they had put their trust.
24 After going through Pisidia, they came into Pamphylia,
25 and when they had preached the word in Perga, they went down to Attalia.

There are lots of book on Church planting being written now days. Some of then sell very fast, others sit on the shelves for years.  I have read the Purpose Driven Church and many other books on church planting but one book I have never seen on the shelves is Planting Churches through Prayer and Fasting.  I wonder if it would sell.  I guess it might not get a very good hearing at Borders next to the coffee shops with the aromas of coffee and fresh baked bread wafting over the olfactory senses of the readers.

Perhaps, just perhaps the reason the church in America is not making any headway in reaching the lost in our culture is because this kind goeth not out but by prayer and fasting.  Just a thought.

Still Longing for the Lost to be rescued,

FriFridayFebFebruary5th2010 February 4, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment
Matthew 6:16-18 (KJV)
16 Moreover when ye fast, be not, as the hypocrites, of a sad countenance: for they disfigure their faces, that they may appear unto men to fast. Verily I say unto you, They

have their reward.
17 But thou, when thou fastest, anoint thine head, and wash thy face;
18 That thou appear not unto men to fast, but unto thy Father which is in secret: and thy Father, which seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly.

“O no it is time to pray again.  Aw do we have to Dad?  You know the prayer meeting is so boring, can’t we just skip it and play some games or watch television?” 

Why is it that the prayer time of the church is the least attended function?  I think it is precisely because the people of God have found no joy in the presence of God so they fill their lives with other things that can stimulate their nerve endings more.

Listen carefully to the Words of our Lord. He was saying that when you pray let your face light up, let your heart skip a few beats, let there be joy and gladness when the time draws near for the hour of prayer. Go about your observance of this time with great expectation that God will show up and respond to your prayers.

How soon until you are going to be alone with God?  Is your heart beginning to skip a few beats as the time draws near to be with your Father in Heaven.  He has great things to show you and great things to invite you to join him in.  Does it seem like you cannot wait to be with God in the secret place again.  Do the minutes seem to drag on and on until finally you get to be with him again?  And once with him does it seem like the time just flies by and before you know it the time is over and you have to leave.  Do you long for the time to be longer?  Do you savor every moment you spend in communion with God?

Perhaps we all have some work to do in this area.

God, How I long to long to want You,

FriFridayFebFebruary5th2010 February 3, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment
Matthew 6:7-13 (KJV)
7 But when ye pray, use not vain repetitions, as the heathen do: for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking.
8 Be not ye therefore like unto them: for your Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask him.
9 After this manner therefore pray ye: Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name.
10 Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven. 

11 Give us this day our daily bread.
12 And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors.
13 And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil: For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen.

 
How often does prayer cross your mind in a day?  I am married to a lady who prays even in her sleep.  I often hear her speak the words, God help me, God help us.  Her heart for prayer is such that it takes over when she is asleep. May we have our hearts so filled with longing to be with God that we too intercede for others as we sleep.

Some may ask if there is a secret to praying, to which the Word of God replies, No.  There is no secret.  There are no secret formulas. Our prayer life is not to be something like magic.  Magic says if we speak just the right incantation then everything will work out the way we desire.  No, prayer for the true believer is to commune with God and have him reveal to you what his heart beats for.

As you see what God’s heart beats for then you can join him in intercession for his purposes to be accomplished. We are not to be magicians we are to worshippers of God. We are to look to Him for all things, even for how to pray and how to commune with him.

Jesus assumed that our life would be lived in ongoing communion with God.  Prayer should rise up from among us throughout the day but how often is this the case?  There are those who say there is no need to gather regularly to pray for they can pray in their homes quite nicely thank you. 

To this statement let me say that there is true power when God’s people gather to pray together.  Certainly you can pray in your home but whenever we see the New Testament Church we find them gathered together to pray.  SO let us follow their example, they seemed to get it right more than we do.

Gathering for prayer every day at noon,

FriFridayFebFebruary5th2010 February 2, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment
Matthew 6:1-5 (KJV)
1 Take heed that ye do not your alms before men, to be seen of them: otherwise ye have no reward of your Father which is in heaven.
2 Therefore when thou doest thine alms, do not sound a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may have glory of men. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward.
3 But when thou doest alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth:
4 That thine alms may be in secret: and thy Father which seeth in secret himself shall reward thee openly.
5 And when thou prayest, thou shalt not be as the hypocrites are: for they love to pray standing in the synagogues and in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward. 5 And when thou prayest, thou shalt not be as the hypocrites are: for they love to pray standing in the synagogues and in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you, They have 

their reward.
6 But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thy closet, and when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is in secret; and thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly.

A life lived in the secret place is a life worth living.  If there is no secret place there will be no holiness.  Without retreating from the world regularly to reconnect with your Father you will not be able to have much influence for God in your marketplace.

Notice the emphasis in this passage is on the things that are done in secret.  A question for you to consider today is, “How much of your walk with Christ is hidden away in the secret place?  Do you long to spend time before your Lord in your prayer room?  Do you find your joy growing as you draw near to the time when you will be with just him in prayer and sweet communion?

Some one said it well years ago, “A Christian can only advance on his knees.”  It was true then and it is even truer now.  Do you have a place where you go regularly to be alone with God and to seek his face?  If not find one now.  Do you know what to do when you get alone with your Father in Heaven?  If you don’t ask him to show you and he will.  Let me encourage you to give yourself to prayer in your secret place more and more as the days grow darker in our culture.

Longing to be in the Secret place with God,

FriFridayFebFebruary5th2010 February 1, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

: Zechariah 7:8-14 (NIV)
8 And the word of the Lord came again to Zechariah:
9 "This is what the Lord Almighty says: 'Administer true justice; show mercy and compassion to one another.
10 Do not oppress the widow or the fatherless, the alien or the poor. In your hearts do not think evil of each other.'
11 "But they refused to pay attention; stubbornly they turned their backs and stopped up their ears.
12 They made their hearts as hard as flint and would not listen to the law or to the words that the Lord Almighty had sent by his Spirit through the earlier prophets. So the Lord Almighty was very angry.
13 "'When I called, they did not listen; so when they called, I would not listen,' says the Lord Almighty.
14 'I scattered them with a whirlwind among all the nations, where they were strangers. The land was left so desolate behind them that no one could come or go. This is how they made the pleasant land desolate.'"

It seems many are turning away from the faith and going after false teaching by the scores in our land.  Books that speak of the importance of having a positive self image and teach self sufficiency are best sellers.  The church has even let this lion into our worship centers under the guise of such talk as, “Well, you know God says we are to love others as we love our selves.” 

I have only one question to ask about loving your self, what has your old self ever done for you in terms of helping you grow in your love for God?  Has it not been the very obstacle to your growth in this area?  Does it not always seek to sidetrack you in your pursuit of God?  So why then should we give into such deceptive talk?  Precisely because we have left off of hearing he Law of the Lord.

Notice the text says to Administer true justice, show mercy and compassion to one another.  Do not oppress the widow or the fatherless, the alien and the poor. In your hearts do not think evil of one another.”

All such directions are good for us are they not?  But what did the people of Israel do with such instruction?  They refused to pay attention, they stopped up their ears.  Why? Because they had not been converted, they heard such teaching in their unconverted mind and the unconverted mind will never submit to God’s law nor can it do so.  (Romans 8:7-9)  

In the unconverted state they refused to hear because it stung their selfish pleasures. They would have to give of themselves to care for those who could never pay pack to them.  They knew this was the right thing to do but their selfish flesh refused to listen and made a way for them to feel better about not listening.  What is the way to feel better?  It is to stop listening to the Law at all.  To turn up the noise in our world and drown out the voice of God.

How shall we return to the Lord in times such as these?  Let us pray that those who fill our pulpits across our land will stand and courageously preach the whole counsel of God.  May they speak with great boldness as they hold forth the Word of Life that commands us to repent and turn toward God.  Let us long to hear the true Word of God preached and let us find ways to encourage those who do so in our midst.

If you have one who is committed to preaching the whole counsel of God, even the hard and the difficult places in the Bible, thank God for them, they are a rare breed.  May you rejoice when the Word of God is broken over you every Lord’s Day and may you drink in every word that is for your benefit.

Praying for those who proclaim the Word every week,

FriFridayFebFebruary5th2010 February 5, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment
Matthew 17:14-21 (KJV)
14 And when they were come to the multitude, there came to him a certain man, kneeling down to him, and saying,
15 Lord, have mercy on my son: for he is lunatick, and sore vexed: for ofttimes he falleth into the fire, and oft into the water.
16 And I brought him to thy disciples, and they could not cure him.
17 Then Jesus answered and said, O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you? how long shall I suffer you? bring him hither to me.
18 And Jesus rebuked the devil; and he departed out of him: and the child was cured from that very hour.
19 Then came the disciples to Jesus apart, and said, Why could not we cast him out?
20 And Jesus said unto them, Because of your unbelief: for verily I say unto you, If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall say unto this mountain, Remove hence to yonder place; and it shall remove; and nothing shall be impossible unto you.
21 Howbeit this kind goeth not out but by prayer and fasting.

Do you have some besetting sin?  Are you plagued with constant fear over some area in your life?  Is there one certain thing that just seems to eat your spiritual lunch every time it comes up?  Have you sought counsel to defeat it but not found help?  Have you tried to think positive thoughts only to have the problem grow worse?

How can you find deliverance from such things in your life? How many times have you heard some one say, “There are no easy answers?”  Probably more than you care to count.  After hearing the spiritual leaders say to you “There are no easy answers, what have you done? 

Some have given up and stopped following Christ for it was too hard.  Others have relegated themselves to follow Christ but only at a distance because they could never find any real lasting victory over what plagued them the most about their walk with Christ.

Is there  an answer to what plagues us as we seek to follow Christ in this distorted and sin cursed world?  Yes , there is and the answer is “This kind goeth not out but by prayer and fasting.”  Until you are desperate enough to stop all other activities and set your heart and mind to seek after God there may be no deliverance.  Through prayer and fasting we say to God, “I want you more than anything in this world and I will go without anything in the world to have you.”

To quote a great spiritual leader in days of old, “In the old days we sought God through prayer and fasting and we had revival.  Nowadays we just pray fast and wonder why God never shows up.”

Let us put aside the things of the world every now and then to fix our full attention on this glorious God that has called us his own.

Choosing to enjoy the best feast in his presence,

 

SunSundayJanJanuary31st2010 January 31, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment
Zechariah 7:1-7 (NIV)
1 In the fourth year of King Darius, the word of the Lord came to Zechariah on the fourth day of the ninth month, the month of Kislev.
2 The people of Bethel had sent Sharezer and Regem-Melech, together with their men, to entreat the Lord
3 by asking the priests of the house of the Lord Almighty and the prophets, "Should I mourn and fast in the fifth month, as I have done for so many years?"
4 Then the word of the Lord Almighty came to me:
5 "Ask all the people of the land and the priests, 'When you fasted and mourned in the fifth and seventh months for the past seventy years, was it really for me that you fasted?
6 And when you were eating and drinking, were you not just feasting for yourselves?
7 Are these not the words the Lord proclaimed through the earlier prophets when Jerusalem and its surrounding towns were at rest and prosperous, and the Negev and the western foothills were settled?'"

Today you are reading this in your home and you have not been able to get to worship because of the ice on our parking lot.  Perhaps God has designed this weather interruption for you to have more time to give to prayer and fasting for his purposes.  Do not waste this time but rather give yourselves to prayer and fasting for the kingdom of God.

Lest we be deceived about the true motive for fasting and prayer God gives us instruction in Zechariah.  His people had observed fasting and feasting times faithfully over the years but they had lost the reason for such obedience. It was not for their benefit it was to be for the benefit of the nations who were watching.  These disciplines that God gives us to observe are not meant to benefit us; they are the means by which God pours his life through us so others can see his glory. 

This season of prayer and fasting must not be about how we can see more join our ranks; it must be about giving ourselves to the Lord so He can do his work.  It may not lead to having more attend our church or see more miracles worked in our midst.  It may be that the Lord desires us to be the lead intercessors for his body in this region and he may choose to bless others with more visible awareness, but let us give ourselves to Christ so the body of Christ can be benefitted.

We are reminded through Zechariah that whatever we do must be done to the Lord and not to men.  We are not in this ministry because of the benefit we derive from men, we are in this ministry because we desire to please and obey the Lord who has redeemed us.

So for the next eight days we will humble ourselves and pray and seek his face not for us but for his glory and for the sake of the lost among us.

God the glory of Christ and the sake of the lost,

SunSundayJanJanuary31st2010 January 30, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment
Joel 2:15-17 (NIV)
15 Blow the trumpet in Zion, declare a holy fast, call a sacred assembly.
16 Gather the people, consecrate the assembly; bring together the elders, gather the children, those nursing at the breast. Let the bridegroom leave his room and the bride her chamber.
17 Let the priests, who minister before the Lord, weep between the temple porch and the altar. Let them say, 'Spare your people, O Lord. Do not make your inheritance an object of scorn, a byword among the nations. Why should they say among the peoples, 'Where is their God?''

A trumpet is an instrument of warning and coming judgment.  You can almost sense Joel’s urgency.  He sees the coming judgment heading Judah’s way and he speaks to warn the people in the hopes that they would give themselves to true repentance and prayer and fasting so they could avoid this judgment.  He cries out and seeks to warn all he can but history records that no one listened, they went on their own way thinking they were safe because after all they were God’s chosen people.

Joel spoke with such urgency he even told those who were preparing to walk down the wedding isle to stop their march and seek after the Lord.  Those who were nursing at the breast were to be pulled away from their mothers and both nursing child and mother were called to stop all other activity and give themselves to prayer for the judgment was imminent.

The priests were called to stop all their activity and weep and wail before the porch and the altar.  They were supposed to take seriously the state of the nation and it would lead them to weep and to mourn but they were too busy performing their religious rituals to stop and listen and as a result the nation was carried away into captivity and judgment.

What activity can you give up this next week so you can spend time in crying out to God?  How can you arrange your schedule so you can cry out to him for the sake of the lost around you and for the sake of the church who has grown powerless to affect any change in this culture?  I plead with you to heed the warning of Joel and give yourselves to prayer and fasting and weeping and mourning for our land.  Who knows perhaps God will use our prayers to turn back a nation once again.

Let us pray and fast and weep and mourn that God might restore to us his Presence.  May the watching world no longer say, “Where Is your God!”  May God visit his people once again so the world may know him.

Blowing the trumpet and sounding the alarm,

SunSundayJanJanuary31st2010 January 29, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment
Joel 2:12-14 (NIV)
12 'Even now,' declares the Lord, 'return to me with all your heart, with fasting and weeping and mourning.'
13 Rend your heart and not your garments. Return to the Lord your God, for he is gracious and compassionate, slow to anger and abounding in love, and he relents from sending calamity.
14 Who knows? He may turn and have pity and leave behind a blessing-- grain offerings and drink offerings for the Lord your God.

When should I give myself to prayer and fasting? The answer comes in the text before us, “Even now!”  How should I give myself?  With fasting and weeping and mourning.  We grieve for the lost in our land, we mourn the fact the our Lord is blasphemed and ridiculed by even those in our nation’s capitol.  The glory of our God is seldom heard or seen in our culture.  God’s hand has been removed and his protective influence is withdrawn.

Joel spoke to the nation of Judah as they had violated almost everything the Lord had told them.  They had perverted His truth and ceased to observe his commandments.  They had become viler than the heathen around them and even with this knowledge the Lord sends Joel to preach to them and offer his grace once more.  See the mercy of our God as he cries out to his people to return to him so he could have compassion on them, so he could restore the years the locusts have eaten.  He longed to forgive and restore.

Consider these precious words, “Who knows, he may turn and have pity and leave behind a blessing.?”  There are those in our culture who say that God is finished with us, we have gone past the point of return.  They use many verses to support their message and they are right when you consider the state of our nation but I will stay on the side of Joel when he says in essence, “God should judge us and cast us out, but he still calls us to himself and offers his grace and mercy.  Let us cry out to him once again and set our hearts to love him once again and perhaps, just perhaps, America will become the example of the first nation in history to experience a revival unlike any other nation who has gone past the point of return.  O people I believe that God can and will do a work in our midst of reviving his Church so that all the nations will see and wonder at his grace on such a nation as ours.

Join me and a growing number of others who are believing God for a great return to His Truth as we cry out to him for his Spirit to move upon us.

Crying out and lifting my voice to the heavens,

SunSundayJanJanuary31st2010 January 28, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment
Joel 1:13-14 (NIV)
13 Put on sackcloth, O priests, and mourn; wail, you who minister before the altar. Come, spend the night in sackcloth, you who minister before my God; for the grain offerings and drink offerings are withheld from the house of your God. 14 Declare a holy fast; call a sacred assembly. Summon the elders and all who live in the land to the house of the Lord your God, and cry out to the Lord.

Some have asked why we are spending so much time on this emphasis on prayer and fasting.  You only need to look at the statistics in our culture to see the need for prayer and fasting.  Teen Mania ministries conducted a recent survey among the next generation and these are the results of their study.  In 1950 we had almost 65% of our culture attending some Christian worship service at least weekly.  In 1965 the statistics dropped to about 40%, in 1980 even with the Jesus Movement they dropped to 35%, in 1995 they had dropped to 15 % and now this next generation coming up have less than a 5% attendance record in any Christian worship service.  We are losing this culture faster than all the mega churches can reach them.  If God doesn’t do something with his church soon our culture will go the way of western Europe where churches will only be tourists attractions for visitors as they read the days about when God moved in the culture but no longer does.

I do not want the Church of Jesus Christ to be a museum piece for tourists, I desire that she becomes the great transformational force in  the culture once again.  The lives of our children and grandchildren are riding on what we do with the moment of time we have right in front of us.  So let us declare a time of solemn assembly, let us set aside large portions of our calendar to give ourselves to prayer and fasting for our culture. 

I am convinced the times we live in call for radical commitment to Christ.  Church as usual will not get the job done, we must give ourselves to serious and prolonged times of prayer and fasting and humbling our selves before the Lord our God.  Let us call for the leaders and the dads and the moms and the granddads and the grandma’s grandchildren and the children to come and join us as we cry out to God.  Would you join us as we give our selves to great intercessions and fasting for our culture and for the lost in our midst.  Come let us spend the night in sackcloth and cry out to our God for this generation.

In the coming weeks and months you will be invited to join us as we cry out to God in seasons of prayer and fasting.  Begin now by setting your heart to hear from God and obey His Word.  Let us raise our voices to the heavens for the sake of the lost among us and for the sake of the glory of our Savior in our land.

Raising my voice and cry to the heavens,

WedWednesdayJanJanuary27th2010 January 27, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment
Daniel 11:32 (NIV)
32 With flattery he will corrupt those who have violated the covenant, but the people who know their God will firmly resist him.

The days of this age are fast becoming days of growing deception.  Many churches are giving themselves to running entertainment centers or movie theatres to hold the crowds or draw more.  Signs and wonders are what draw many to the church for they love to see a sideshow but are little concerned with the truth of God.  If there are not outward miracles or messages that make you feel good the crowds go elsewhere.  The coming great deception will be accompanied with all sorts of miracles signs and wonders and they will deceive many.

Notice the text says it is with flattery that the deceiver will corrupt.  He will come and speak a lie that sounds much like the truth and because he has the ability to perform miracles many will be led astray.  But we are not among these for we will set our sights on the Word of God and His Truth.  We will not be deceived by those who can perform miracles and tell us it does not matter how we live because after all God loves you so don’t worry be happy.

No we will not be led astray for we have given ourselves to prayer and fasting and to the knowing of God through His Word.  As we obey God in these ways we will be strong and find a strength on our own that will empower us to resist this great deceiver who will take many with him because they did not like to seek after God, they only sought after what would make them feel better or stimulate their nerve endings.

Holding Fast to the Word through Prayer and Fasting,

TueTuesdayJanJanuary26th2010 January 26, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment
Daniel 10:10-21 (KJV)
10 And, behold, an hand touched me, which set me upon my knees and upon the palms of my hands.
11 And he said unto me, O Daniel, a man greatly beloved, understand the words that I speak unto thee, and stand upright: for unto thee am I now sent. And when he had spoken this word unto me, I stood trembling.
12 Then said he unto me, Fear not, Daniel: for from the first day that thou didst set thine heart to understand, and to chasten thyself before thy God, thy words were heard, and I am come for thy words.
13 But the prince of the kingdom of Persia withstood me one and twenty days: but, lo, Michael, one of the chief princes, came to help me; and I remained there with the kings of Persia.
14 Now I am come to make thee understand what shall befall thy people in the latter days: for yet the vision is for many days.
15 And when he had spoken such words unto me, I set my face toward the ground, and I became dumb.
16 And, behold, one like the similitude of the sons of men touched my lips: then I opened my mouth, and spake, and said unto him that stood before me, O my lord, by the vision my sorrows are turned upon me, and I have retained no strength.
17 For how can the servant of this my lord talk with this my lord? for as for me, straightway there remained no strength in me, neither is there breath left in me.
18 Then there came again and touched me one like the appearance of a man, and he strengthened me,
19 And said, O man greatly beloved, fear not: peace be unto thee, be strong, yea, be strong. And when he had spoken unto me, I was strengthened, and said, Let my lord speak; for thou hast strengthened me.
20 Then said he, Knowest thou wherefore I come unto thee? and now will I return to fight with the prince of Persia: and when I am gone forth, lo, the prince of Grecia shall come.
21 But I will shew thee that which is noted in the scripture of truth: and there is none that holdeth with me in these things, but Michael your prince.

O what marvelous words to hear from an angel of God, “O Daniel, a man greatly loved, I want you to understand the words that I speak with you about.” Can you hear these words children of God?  Can you even in your wildest thoughts ever think such things to be true about you?  You are greatly loved by God.  Because of Christ you have no longer any fear of judgment and you have only his grace to look forward to every day.  You who were once under the wrath of God and set on a course for certain destruction have been rescued and set in the heavenlies in Christ Jesus.

How long was it before Daniel heard these words?  It took twenty one days for the answer to find its way to Daniel but see that the answer was sent on the very first day that Daniel had begun to pray.  We understand here that one of the reasons to persevere in prayer is because there is a war going on  in the heavenlies and prevailing prayer is needed to accomplish the works of God. 

Notice also the greater blessing falls to those who do not give up in well doing but they maintain their posture of prayer no matter what because they know that God will come through so they do not give in and quit. When the Lord first began to speak to Daniel the words were hard to hear.  They were so hard that it took his breath away and Daniel was almost ready to pass out for fear of the Word of the Lord but the angel reached out and touched him and he was strengthened.  It would take nothing less than the hand of God to give strength back to Daniel..  But see how it was that Daniel regained his strength to believe and obey God, it came as a result of hearing the Word of the Lord.  “When he had spoken to me I was strengthened”  So it is with all of us, when we find our lives losing strength to endure we must find ourselves running to the Word as our life preserver. Let us abide in his Word and in prayer that we might be strengthened for the task ahead.

As the Scriptures revealed to Daniel there were going to be very difficult days ahead but if he would abide in His Word he would find the necessary strength to endure.  So let us be like Daniel and give ourselves to prayer and fasting and meditation on the Word so we too can know the Lord our God in these days.

Seeking His Face,

TueTuesdayJanJanuary26th2010 January 25, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment
Daniel 10:1-9 (KJV)
1 In the third year of Cyrus king of Persia a thing was revealed unto Daniel, whose name was called Belteshazzar; and the thing was true, but the time appointed was long: and he understood the thing, and had understanding of the vision.
2 In those days I Daniel was mourning three full weeks.
3 I ate no pleasant bread, neither came flesh nor wine in my mouth, neither did I anoint myself at all, till three whole weeks were fulfilled.
4 And in the four and twentieth day of the first month, as I was by the side of the great river, which is Hiddekel;
5 Then I lifted up mine eyes, and looked, and behold a certain man clothed in linen, whose loins were girded with fine gold of Uphaz:
6 His body also was like the beryl, and his face as the appearance of lightning, and his eyes as lamps of fire, and his arms and his feet like in colour to polished brass, and the voice of his words like the voice of a multitude.
7 And I Daniel alone saw the vision: for the men that were with me saw not the vision; but a great quaking fell upon them, so that they fled to hide themselves.
8 Therefore I was left alone, and saw this great vision, and there remained no strength in me: for my comeliness was turned in me into corruption, and I retained no strength.
9 Yet heard I the voice of his words: and when I heard the voice of his words, then was I in a deep sleep on my face, and my face toward the ground.

Today at noon we gathered at the Worship Center to pray and fast for God to move in our midst.  We have now been observing this focused time for prayer and fasting for eight days and here is what is beginning to happen so far.

During our noon prayer times I have been asking God to give us some sign or indication that we were responding to His Word clearly.  This past Wednesday evening as we were finishing our Mid Week study on the Psalms everyone had left the Worship Center and I returned to spend some alone time in the darkness of the Sanctuary, just to be alone with God.  I had been there for about ten minutes when all of sudden I heard my name being called from the foyer.  Two of the men who had just left the study hour and were going to their cars had a young woman drive up and tell them that she was feeling convicted about not being where she needed to be in her walk with the Lord.

So needless to say I talked with this college student for about thirty miniatures and saw that God was indeed working in her life drawing her to him once again.  I asked how it was that she decided to come to this church on this evening and she said that she was convicted every time she drove past our property that she needed to get back on track with Christ.

How do you account for this, only by the praying of the church as we have begun to set our hearts to seek His face.  With each day that goes by and with each day that we continue our focused prayer and fasting on seeking God for awakening and renewal our prayers become more personal and our desire to know God grows.  As I was closing our time in prayer today at 1 p.m. my eyes were directed to I Samuel 7 where the nation of Israel pleads with Samuel to not stop praying for them that they might be rescued.  It was then a light went on and the Word of God spoke so clearly to me, we must be about this business of intercessory prayer because those who are lost desperately need us to intercede for them that they might be rescued.

It was much the same for Daniel as he was mourning over Judah’s spiritual condition.  After praying for three weeks with no outward indication that God was doing anything he did not give up but he gave himself to prayer and fasting with renewed commitment and then it was all made clear to him, He saw a messenger from God revealed before his eyes and he heard magnificent promises that no one else heard. Those who were with him did not hear anything or see anything but the mountain moved where they stood and they hid themselves from the terrifying presence.

People of Lakeland and others let us not be weary in well doing (fasting and praying) for in due time we will reap if we faint not.  I believe God is about to do something in our midst if we will give ourselves to prayer and fasting and not let up.  May the Lord work in us that which is well pleasing in his sight for his glory as we look to him in these days.  There are great encounters with God that are just around the corner so let us prepare ourselves spiritually so we can see them when God sends them.  Let us not be like the four men who ran and hid but let us be like Daniel who stayed the course and met God.

SunSundayJanJanuary24th2010 January 24, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment
Daniel 9:1-3 (KJV)
1 In the first year of Darius the son of Ahasuerus, of the seed of the Medes, which was made king over the realm of the Chaldeans; 2 In the first year of his reign I Daniel understood by books the number of the years, whereof the word of the Lord came to Jeremiah the prophet, that he would accomplish seventy years in the desolations of Jerusalem.
3 And I set my face unto the Lord God, to seek by prayer and supplications, with fasting, and sackcloth, and ashes:

When you read the Bible do you read just because it is something you have to do in order to be a “good person?”  Those who read the Bible for this reason miss out on the greatest thrill of hearing from God.  Think of it, as you read the Bible, God can and will reveal to you His purposes and you will learn to hear his voice and be able to know what it is God wants you to do.

This was certainly the case in Daniel’s life.  He was in his regular discipline of reading the Word of God and praying.  As he read this day he was in Jeremiah the Prophet and he came across the promise that the captivity of God’s people would only last seventy years.  He began to do the math and figured out that they were now in the sixty-ninth year of captivity.  If this is God’s Word then what must be true?  The Jews were going to go home in less than one year.

Daniel had kept up on the news from back in Jerusalem.  Things were not in good shape back there.  There was much discord and unrest.  The city was in ruins and the temple was destroyed.  How could God’s people be able to go home if the city of Jerusalem was in ruins and the temple destroyed?  It then became apparent through reading the Scriptures what must have to take place before all this would come to pass.

Daniel knew that the people of Israel would need to have a change in heart in order to go home again because they had prospered under the Babylonian rule.  How could it be that people would want to leave a place of ease and comfort to return to a place of hardship and difficulty?  This would certainly have to be a work of God.  He knew what needed to take place so he gave himself to prayer and fasting in order to intercede for God’s people so they would be ready when the opportunity came for them to return to Jerusalem.

Notice his first step of obedience to prepare God’s people for their return, it was the step of prayer and fasting and humbling of himself before God.  This would take nothing less than the very power of God and it must not have any human touch to it.  Do you see any parallels in our day with this passage?  I see several.

God’s people are in captivity to the culture, there is no visible difference between those who are pagan and those who are claiming faith in Christ.  The church is comfortable in this society and it is hard to convince many of God’s people to go to the difficult and hard places to carry the gospel.  Many in our own nation have grown complacent in their relationship with Christ.  So let us be like Daniel who heard the voice of the Lord as he read the Scriptures.  Our Lord has promised that our captivity to this world would only last for a season and that someday soon he would come back for us to take us home.  Let us give ourselves to prayer and fasting and to the humbling of ourselves so God can work in us to prepare God’s people for going home.

Choosing to eat less and pray more,

SunSundayJanJanuary24th2010 January 23, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment
Esther 4:1-17 (NIV)
1 When Mordecai learned of all that had been done, he tore his clothes, put on sackcloth and ashes, and went out into the city, wailing loudly and bitterly.
2 But he went only as far as the king's gate, because no one clothed in sackcloth was allowed to enter it.
3 In every province to which the edict and order of the king came, there was great mourning among the Jews, with fasting, weeping and wailing. Many lay in sackcloth and ashes.
4 When Esther's maids and eunuchs came and told her about Mordecai, she was in great distress. She sent clothes for him to put on instead of his sackcloth, but he would not accept them.
5 Then Esther summoned Hathach, one of the king's eunuchs assigned to attend her, and ordered him to find out what was troubling Mordecai and why.
6 So Hathach went out to Mordecai in the open square of the city in front of the king's gate.
7 Mordecai told him everything that had happened to him, including the exact amount of money Haman had promised to pay into the royal treasury for the destruction of the Jews.
8 He also gave him a copy of the text of the edict for their annihilation, which had been published in Susa, to show to Esther and explain it to her, and he told him to urge her to go into the king's presence to beg for mercy and plead with him for her people.
9 Hathach went back and reported to Esther what Mordecai had said.
10 Then she instructed him to say to Mordecai,
11 "All the king's officials and the people of the royal provinces know that for any man or woman who approaches the king in the inner court without being summoned the king has but one law: that he be put to death. The only exception to this is for the king to extend the gold scepter to him and spare his life. But thirty days have passed since I was called to go to the king."
12 When Esther's words were reported to Mordecai,
13 he sent back this answer: "Do not think that because you are in the king's house you alone of all the Jews will escape.
14 For if you remain silent at this time, relief and deliverance for the Jews will arise from another place, but you and your father's family will perish. And who knows but that you have come to royal position for such a time as this?"
15 Then Esther sent this reply to Mordecai:
16 "Go, gather together all the Jews who are in Susa, and fast for me. Do not eat or drink for three days, night or day. I and my maids will fast as you do. When this is done, I will go to the king, even though it is against the law. And if I perish, I perish."
17 So Mordecai went away and carried out all of Esther's instructions.

During Esther’s life the nation of Israel was in great danger of being destroyed.  The influences of pagan philosophies had affected some pagan rulers in Persia and led to a growing hatred for God’s people. Those in high places had developed a strong dislike for those who stood for righteousness and holiness.  When you study about the times during Esther’s reign as Queen of Persia you come to see many parallels with our situation today.

There is growing hatred for those who stand for purity and holiness.  Those in high places of authority have begun to show their growing dislike by passing laws and regulations that seek to undermine the faith of the godly.  Some have taken the position of fatalism, “It is all in God’s hands.” is their speech.  But I do not believe this is the correct position.  Consider if Esther would have taken this position, what would have happened?

From our text we understand that Esther would have been destroyed along with her family if she did not obey God’s Word, but the Jewish Nation would have been saved anyway.  So what is it that we can learn from this passage?  God will do His work with or without you.  He invites you to join him in his great campaign of redemption, but if you throw your hands up and say, "It is all in God’s hands,” and do not lift a hand to intercede or fast for the deliverance of God’s chosen people you will experience defeat while those who chose to obey will experience great victory.

So what is the proper course of action? Choose to do what Esther did, she prayed and fasted and went before the king and was part of the activity of God in bringing about the deliverance of her great nation.  Could it be that God may have you invest in fasting and intercession for the deliverance of his people?  I believe it is, so how about joining the God force and seek the Lord in fasting and prayer as we pray for God to move in our midst and rescue the perishing without Christ?

Participating with God in His Great Rescue Campaign,

SatSaturdayJanJanuary23rd2010 January 22, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Nehemiah 9:1-3 (NIV)
1 On the twenty-fourth day of the same month, the Israelites gathered together, fasting and wearing sackcloth and having dust on their heads. 2 Those of Israelite descent had separated themselves from all foreigners. They stood in their places and confessed their sins and the wickedness of their fathers. 3 They stood where they were and read from the Book of the Law of the Lord their God for a quarter of the day, and spent another quarter in confession and in worshiping the Lord their God.

The nation had just finished a week long celebration of God’s goodness by observing the festival of booths.  There was great rejoicing and great celebration.  Spirits were high in the land and then we read what comes next. Right on the heels of this great celebration comes a time of great repentance.  Does this seem out of context to you.  How could it be that the nation went from great celebration to great repentance and fasting and confession?  I thought God desired to give them his best not beat them with this nagging sense of sinfulness.

This is precisely where we get off track.  We think that conviction of sin and the weight of our guilt is a bad thing but it is quite the opposite.  Paul tells us in Romans 2:4 that it is the goodness of God that leads us to repentance.  They had just witnessed the marvelous grace of God in a week long worship celebration and they now understood more clearly than ever that God was really for them and not against them.  He desired their good and not their harm. 

So after the people are convinced that God is out for their good God now can do the work most needed for his children to draw us even closer to him.  This work is not what I call fun work but work that is most needed.  They have only scratched the surface of their relationship with God now the deeper work must be done.  This deeper work is the work of personal holiness without which no one will really enjoy the Lord.

So it is fitting that we find them in this situation immediately following the festival of booths.  Read over the passage carefully and note the actions of the nation. They were gathered together in community for the purpose of drawing close to God.  How were they going about this process of drawing close to God?  Through prayer and fasting.  But not notice the clothes they were wearing, sackcloth were their garments and ashes was the makeup applied.

Why sackcloth?  Perhaps because it was this garment that rubbed their skin and chafed every time they moved. It made movement difficult and painful.  What is it that makes our relationship with God difficult and painful?  Is it not sin that we hold close to our hearts and cherish?  Perhaps the sackcloth was a means of God reminding them of how hard their life would be if they did not do whatever was necessary to remove sin from their lives.

Why the ashes or dust?  Isn’t that what we really are without God, just a pile of animated dust without any purpose or meaning?  Who was it that gave life to the first pile of dust?  God blew into a pile of dust and man became a living being.  Perhaps it was God’s way of telling them that without Him they would never be much more than a pile of dust. 

Maybe the dust on the head was a way to show in a clear way how sin clouds our vision of the world around us.  I would think they would have to often wipe the dust out of their eyes so they could see again.  Maybe this was the way God showed them how often they would have to come to him for cleansing from their sin if they were going to walk with Him.

The nation separated themselves from all foreigners and they stood in their places.  They had made a specific decision to withdraw from the world around them so they could focus intently on this God who had called them to know him.  This is what the period of prayer and fasting is to be, it is to be a time when we draw away from others attractions of the world so we can grow in our knowledge of God.

Some may ask, “How is it that we will grow in our knowledge of God?” The answer is once again discovered in the text as always. They confessed their sins and the sins of their fathers before them. How was it that they were convicted of their sins?  The answer comes in these words, “They read from the Book of the Law for a quarter of the day.”  The Law of God is designed to bring conviction of sin and point us to the Savior so we can rejoice in his redemption.  Does this come about by a quick prayer to God, a short sermon on some passage of Scripture?  Not this time, it takes reading and listening and meditating on the Word for several hours, for our sin nature is hardened to the things of God and unless we sit under the downpour of God’s Word we will never have our sinful nature shattered by the hammer of God’s Word.

Now notice the next thing that follows, they spend another quarter of the day in great worship and confession, but this time it was not the confession of sin but the confession of what a great God they had come to know.  SO as a result of this very brief passage of Scripture let me ask a few questions for you to consider during your time of prayer and fasting.  When is the last time you spent several hours before God in confession of sin which soon broke out into loud celebratory worship and great confessions of who God is?  When is the last time you put everything on hold and set your heart to seek after God for a whole day? Perhaps this might be something for you to consider scheduling in the very near future.  I hope you will seriously consider setting apart some significant amount of time to seek after God in the not too distant future.

May the Lord do His Work at drawing us to himself in these days?



SatSaturdayJanJanuary23rd2010 January 21, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Nehemiah 8:13-18 (NIV)
13 On the second day of the month, the heads of all the families, along with the priests and the Levites, gathered around Ezra the scribe to give attention to the words of the Law. 14 They found written in the Law, which the Lord had commanded through Moses, that the Israelites were to live in booths during the feast of the seventh month 15 and that they should proclaim this word and spread it throughout their towns and in Jerusalem: "Go out into the hill country and bring back branches from olive and wild olive trees, and from myrtles, palms and shade trees, to make booths"--as it is written.
16 So the people went out and brought back branches and built themselves booths on their own roofs, in their courtyards, in the courts of the house of God and in the square by the Water Gate and the one by the Gate of Ephraim. 17 The whole company that had returned from exile built booths and lived in them. From the days of Joshua son of Nun until that day, the Israelites had not celebrated it like this. And their joy was very great.
18 Day after day, from the first day to the last, Ezra read from the Book of the Law of God. They celebrated the feast for seven days, and on the eighth day, in accordance with the regulation, there was an assembly.

As we enter this period of prayer and fasting let us be sure that we give significant attention to the Word of the Lord.  In our text before us today we see that the people of God had sought to seek the Lord by the reading of His Word.  Some things of importance took place during their reading. IN verse 14 the text reads that they found something written in the law that they had not been obeying.  What were they to do about this lack of obedience?  Did they hold deliberation meetings to see what others thought?  Did they go out and consult other spiritual leaders?  Did they just put the Law back on the shelf and say, “Well that was a really great read!?” 

They did none of these things.  They immediately saw what they were to do in the Word of God and they went out to obey its directives. There is something we must understand from this context.  They had just understood that they had not obeyed the festival of booths for years, but this festival was to last for seven days.  This was not just, “You forgot to put in your tithe so write out a check and get it done.”  This would require of them to completely rearrange their next week so they could obey what God had commanded.

Plans that had been made were put on hold, planting and harvesting would have to wait.  Vacations would have to be postponed, well on second thought this was a week long vacation.  Perhaps those who lived to work would have to agree to stop working for one whole week.  Isn’t it just like God to interrupt our world when we read His Word and then give us some command to do something that you had not come prepared for?

Lest we think that obeying God will lead to bad stuff consider what happened when the nation obeyed God in this text.  They had an immediate seven day vacation where they would relax and enjoy the goodness of God.  It would be a time of reflecting on his character and spending time around His Word.  Certainly it would call for repentance and confession but repentance is not bad, in fact it leads us to enjoy God more.

As I was praying in the worship sanctuary today at noon I had this thought come to me.  God has made us for himself and he has designed us so that we will find our greatest pleasure in Him. He has also given us spiritual disciplines to obey so that by them we can come to experience his goodness.  The more we obey the more of his goodness we experience. 

One writer put it this way, “It is like the owner of the Gold Mine saying to his workers, ‘GO and dig for yourself all the gold you can carry away.  And the more you carry away the more satisfied I will be.”  Can you even believe this truth?  God has hidden in His Word rich treasures for his children to live off of. The more we dig and the more we seek to obey these directives the more we will find our lasting pleasure and the more God will be seen as magnificent.  Let us go forth to dig the riches of His Word and then live according to them.

Entering the Mine of God’s Word on Bended Knee,

TueTuesdayJanJanuary19th2010 January 19, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment
Colossians 1:28 (NIV)
28 We proclaim him, admonishing and teaching everyone with all wisdom, so that we may present everyone perfect in Christ.

So we come to an end of our emphasis on proclaiming the truth of God.  Notice we are reminded here that we proclaim him not our own version of the truth we speak of Him and not of ourselves.  We are so convinced that Christ is necessary for all that we admonish and teach all we encounter about this great God.  We seize every moment and redeem it for the purpose of telling the gospel to all who will listen.  We hasten to speak the gospel for in our speaking it others will believe and the day of his appearing will draw ever closer

We speak the gospel because it is our desire to offer to Christ many lives that have been made perfect by the truth of the Word of God.  We declare the gospel for we are like the young child who has been anxiously working on an art project for her father who has been away on a trip.  We desire that when he returns he will find us with a completed project that will bring joy to his heart.  So the declaration of the gospel is our project that we desire to have finished by the representation of many lives that have been altered by our gospel message that has gone out from our mouths in the days of our lives.

Working on the Project until He comes,

MonMondayJanJanuary18th2010 January 18, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment
Isaiah 61:1-2 (NIV)
1 The Spirit of the Sovereign Lord is on me, because the Lord has anointed me to preach good news to the poor. He has sent me to bind up the brokenhearted, to proclaim freedom for the captives and release from darkness for the prisoners, 2 to proclaim the year of the Lord's favor and the day of vengeance of our God, to comfort all who mourn,

Have you seen a pattern in the missiles this past week?  The Gospel is about our using our “Words” to tell the truth to the world.  So let me ask a question, “How many words have you spoken this past week?  How many of those words had to do with the gospel?  How many of those words were spoken to those out side without Christ?”

If the gospel is about words and if the gospel is the means by which God brings the lost to himself then it follows that we must be about speaking the gospel to others if we are to be in obedience to God’s call on us as a church.  This concept arrested me this week.  Jesus tells us that we will give an account of all the idle words we have spoken.  Could it be that the idle words are not just words of gossip but words that have nothing to do with the gospel.  Is not the gospel the power of God to salvation to all who believe?  If this is the case then should we not be about sharing the gospel in as many ways in conversation as possible?

Sharing the gospel is not giving someone a cup of cold water, it is not feeding them with physical food for a day, it  is not listening to them tell their story.  These are ways in which we may gain a hearing for the gospel but if we do not share the gospel as our first priority then we do not do the works that God has sent us for.

Notice in our text the very first thing the Messiah did when he came, “preach good news.”  Remember this is a day of good news now.  If you will take notice of verse two you will see that the Messiah would proclaim the year of the Lord’s favor and the day of vengeance of our God.  When you go to Luke 4 and listen as Jesus read the scroll of Isaiah he stops in the middle of the verse and does not finish the text.  He stops with to proclaim the year of the Lord’s favor.  Why does he stop there?  Because he is speaking to this day in which we live.  If you are alive in this world presently you are under the Lord’s favor for a season.  If you trust in Christ you will enter into the joy of the Lord forever but if you reject his offer of forgiveness you will be plunged into the day of God’s vengeance from which there will be no escape.

This is the reason we proclaim to all the good news of the gospel because a day is fast approaching when the day of God’s wrath will be visited upon all who live on the earth and then it will be too late to turn and confess Christ.

Let us proclaim and preach and speak the good news in this day of the Lord’s favor.

SunSundayJanJanuary17th2010 January 17, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

1 Corinthians 15:1-4 (NIV)
1 Now, brothers, I want to remind you of the gospel I preached to you, which you received and on which you have taken your stand.
2 By this gospel you are saved, if you hold firmly to the word I preached to you. Otherwise, you have believed in vain.
3 For what I received I passed on to you as of first importance: that Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures,
4 that he was buried, that he was raised on the third day according to the Scriptures,

1 Corinthians 1:21 (NIV)
21 For since in the wisdom of God the world through its wisdom did not know him, God was pleased through the foolishness of what was preached to save those who believe.

In our day there seems to be a downplay of the means by which God has chosen to save the world.  We often hear of dialogues in the church and dialogues have their place but when it comes to the means of conversion it is the teaching of Scripture that it is not in a dialogue that men and women are saved it is in a monologue, God delivering to men and women what is necessary for them to believe in order to be saved.  There is no dialogue here.  The gospel is not up for discussion or debate or consideration it is that by which God commands men everywhere to repent.

We like to think we have options with the gospel, we want it this way and not that way.  We want our concerns taken into consideration, we want to know what is in it for us, but when the gospel comes it does not come from a committee who have searched out what they think is best for us, it comes from the very throne of God and it demands our allegiance or it will set us up for judgment. 

We want the gospel to be delivered in a nice package where everyone gets along but this is not the way of the gospel, it divides homes and families and nations and peoples.  Those who believe it are saved and those who refuse it are condemned.  The preaching of the gospel brings with it a sword of separation, to not believe it is to set yourself against the truth of God and those who hold to it.

How does this saving gospel come to us?  In what from are we to find it?  We find it among those who are preaching.  It comes to us in the words of human language.  It is verbal and understandable, it is not just a good life lived it is a good message given in verbal form.  God has chosen the method of verbal proclamation to be the means by which people are brought into the kingdom so let us be clear about the emphasis here, it must be in words not just in deeds.  It must contain the truth of Jesus’ death burial and resurrection.  To explain away these basic historical acts of God is to undermine the truth and mislead many.

We must understand that it is not our acts that make up the gospel it is God’s acts.  If we are waiting to get our acts right before we speak the gospel then we are putting our trust in our own works instead of God’s.  Let us not wait to get our lives right, let us share the gospel truth that God got it right on our behalf.

Do not let your mouth be closed, open wide and let God speak through you the Gospel which is his.

FriFridayJanJanuary15th2010 January 16, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment
Acts 17:22-23 (NIV)
22 Paul then stood up in the meeting of the Areopagus and said: "Men of Athens! I see that in every way you are very religious.
23 For as I walked around and looked carefully at your objects of worship, I even found an altar with this inscription: TO AN UNKNOWN GOD. Now what you worship as something unknown I am going to proclaim to you.

Because there is only one God we speak up to declare this one true God to all that we see, to do any less is to allow deception to reign in our world.  Consider the boldness of Paul in this text.  He stood before the greatest philosophical minds of the world and told them in very nice ways they were all wrong about who God was.  They had fashioned hundreds of idols all over Athens but they still did not have the confidence they got it right so they covered their bases with the idol to the unknown God.

In the midst of this philosophical and theological confusion Paul stands up and tells them they have got it all wrong about God and he was sent to help them get it right.  Does this not sound somewhat arrogant on Paul’s part?  Certainly in our world today it does.  But it was not anything less back then.  Everyone sat around the Areopagus talking about all the new ideas but they never did anything with them, at least not until Paul showed up.  When he spoke, some of the leading men of the counsel made their commitment to Christ and others said they would think on these things.

Our calling today is to expose the false theologies and philosophies and replace them with the true gospel of Christ.  Let us stand alongside of Paul and proclaim to a dying world the truth about Christ so they too can believe

Our declaration is as follows; The God that you do not know, who has made you for himself we are going to declare to you so that you may know him too.  Let us be among those who not only know the truth but speak the truth so others can join us.

 Pastor Phil

FriFridayJanJanuary15th2010 January 15, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment
1 Chronicles 16:23-27 (KJV)
23 Sing unto the Lord, all the earth; shew forth from day to day his salvation.
24 Declare his glory among the heathen; his marvellous works among all nations.
25 For great is the Lord, and greatly to be praised: he also is to be feared above all gods.
26 For all the gods of the people are idols: but the Lord made the heavens.
27 Glory and honour are in his presence; strength and gladness are in his place.

Malachi 1:11 (NIV)
11 My name will be great among the nations, from the rising to the setting of the sun. In every place incense and pure offerings will be brought to my name, because my name will be great among the nations," says the Lord Almighty.

Throughout the Scriptures we see that we are commanded to take the name of Christ and speak it openly to all that we meet.  We are commanded to sing unto the Lord constantly and as a result of our worship encounter we will be compelled to shew forth his salvation from day to day.  There is not a down time in declaring the truth of Christ.  Notice where we are to declare his glory, “Among the heathen.”  Not where it is safe but where it is most needed.  “Among all nations,” not where it is always convenient.

Why is such a call given to the saints?  Because as we go to the hard and difficult places others will see the value we give to Christ.  We leave the comforts of our surroundings and follow him to hard places because his name is most needed there where it is not heard. Why is such call given to the saints?  Because God is greatly to be praised and we are called by God to gather the largest praise gathering in the universe that will live out the rest of eternity in praise to this one great God.

Our lives are to demonstrate that there are no other gods worth being committed to.  We must leave all other idols and cleave only unto him so the world will see God for who he really is, the one and only true God who gives life to all who will come to him.

It is Show and Tell time every time we leave the comfort of our home.  Let us make certain that we put God on a good display for all to see and hear.

Preparing for Show and tell,

FriFridayJanJanuary15th2010 January 14, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment
Exodus 32:30-32 (NIV)
30 The next day Moses said to the people, "You have committed a great sin. But now I will go up to the Lord; perhaps I can make atonement for your sin."
31 So Moses went back to the Lord and said, "Oh, what a great sin these people have committed! They have made themselves gods of gold.
32 But now, please forgive their sin--but if not, then blot me out of the book you have written."

How much do you know of God since your conversion?  Do you know him to be a God who longs to forgive and set people in his presence with great joy? His is his delight and his nature.  This is why Moses could pray such a bold prayer in this text.  In so many words he said, ‘God if you do not forgive then I am speaking to the wrong God because you are a God who delights to forgive the sinner and restore the prodigal.  To do any less means I have the wrong God to whom I am speaking and need to get off his list.’

Moses knew God and his character so he could pray this bold intercessory prayer. Who do you know who has rebelled against God in wanton disregard for his truth?  Take a moment and go to God on their behalf and intercede for them.  God delights in rescuing those who are considered unreachable, for this is what brings him great glory.  Consider those in the Scripture who were beyond the reach of forgiveness in most minds.  Let’s list a few of them; Moses, the murderer; Manasseh, the wicked king; David the adulterer and murderer; Matthew the tax collector; Jairus, the dead daughter; Saul the persecutor of Christians.

Stop for a moment and think of who made up the early church  1 Corinthians 6:9-11 (NIV)
9 Do you not know that the wicked will not inherit the kingdom of God? Do not be deceived: Neither the sexually immoral nor idolaters nor adulterers nor male prostitutes nor homosexual offenders 10 nor thieves nor the greedy nor drunkards nor slanderers nor swindlers will inherit the kingdom of God.
11 And that is what some of you were. But you were washed, you were sanctified, you were justified in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ and by the Spirit of our God.

Sound like a nice group of people to be around, thieves, liars, swindlers, prostitutes, homosexuals, adulterers.  Would make for a nice close knit group don’t you think?  But notice the operative word in this text, “such WERE some of you.”  Past tense, they had been accepted and found forgiveness and freedom in Christ, what a marvel of the world in that day and in our day.

Let’s take the culture by storm as we present the gospel to all that we encounter.  May God give us real life transformation as we take the gospel out of our homes and into the streets and offices and shopping centers.

I desire to be like Moses,

FriFridayJanJanuary15th2010 January 13, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment
2 Kings 7:3-9 (NIV)
3 Now there were four men with leprosy at the entrance of the city gate. They said to each other, "Why stay here until we die?
4 If we say, 'We'll go into the city'--the famine is there, and we will die. And if we stay here, we will die. So let's go over to the camp of the Arameans and surrender. If they spare us, we live; if they kill us, then we die."
5 At dusk they got up and went to the camp of the Arameans. When they reached the edge of the camp, not a man was there,
6 for the Lord had caused the Arameans to hear the sound of chariots and horses and a great army, so that they said to one another, "Look, the king of Israel has hired the Hittite and Egyptian kings to attack us!"
7 So they got up and fled in the dusk and abandoned their tents and their horses and donkeys. They left the camp as it was and ran for their lives.
8 The men who had leprosy reached the edge of the camp and entered one of the tents. They ate and drank, and carried away silver, gold and clothes, and went off and hid them. They returned and entered another tent and took some things from it and hid them also.
9 Then they said to each other, "We're not doing right. This is a day of good news and we are keeping it to ourselves. If we wait until daylight, punishment will overtake us. Let's go at once and report this to the royal palace."

“We are not doing right, this is a day of good news and we are keeping it to ourselves.”  Do you believe this?  Is this day really a day of good news?  Most certainly it is for we have this moment to walk with God, we have this moment to trust in Christ.  O how many are there who do not know of this good news?  How many are there that think good news is about receiving a good report from the doctor, or that they have won the lottery, these pale in comparison with the good news that we have received in Christ.  All the debts that we had incurred against  a holy God have been paid, all the remnants of sin and its affects are about to be permanently removed from us forever.  Because of Christ we have instant and constant access to the God of the Universe, most certainly this is a day of good news.

Now for the questions, “Are you doing right with what you have received?  Are you keeping this news to yourself?  Are you passing by people for whom Christ died to set free and not speaking of them that their debts have been cancelled, their sins forgiven and they have received a mansion in heaven where they will forever be with their creator?”

This is a day of good news let us be about the business of declaring this news from every possible corner of our lives.

Going to the Rooftops for the Gospel of Christ,

FriFridayJanJanuary15th2010 January 12, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

2 Peter 3:8-12 (NIV)
8 But do not forget this one thing, dear friends: With the Lord a day is like a thousand years, and a thousand years are like a day. 9 The Lord is not slow in keeping his promise, as some understand slowness. He is patient with you, not wanting anyone to perish, but everyone to come to repentance. 10 But the day of the Lord will come like a thief. The heavens will disappear with a roar; the elements will be destroyed by fire, and the earth and everything in it will be laid bare. 11 Since everything will be destroyed in this way, what kind of people ought you to be? You ought to live holy and godly lives
12 as you look forward to the day of God and speed its coming. That day will bring about the destruction of the heavens by fire, and the elements will melt in the heat.

Last night at our men’s Bible study as we closed I heard one of the men pray the following, “God let us boldly share the truth of the gospel so all of your elect will be brought in so we can go home.”  This prayer greatly affected me and I began to think of the truth of such statement.  The Scriptures indicate that there is a fixed number of those who will trust in Christ and when that number is finally gathered in the end will come.  Consider the following Romans 11:25 (NIV)
25 I do not want you to be ignorant of this mystery, brothers, so that you may not be conceited: Israel has experienced a hardening in part until the full number of the Gentiles has come in.

Are you in love with Christ?  If so then you will desire to be with him and if these passages are any indication of when the end will come then those who love Christ will set their hearts affections on sharing the gospel because as we do we allow the ones who will trust in Christ to hear the message and respond.  Who knows what that fixed number is of those who will trust in Christ? However we do know this since the number is fixed and the Scripture indicates that when the full number is reached we will be going home then it would follow that as we actively and courageously share the gospel to the lost we cooperate with God in bringing about the final consummation of all things. 

If we love Christ let us live Gospel centered Christ exalting lives so that the elect of God can see and hear the truth so we can go home, for we seek a city whose builder and maker is God’s.  Even so come Lord Jesus

Declaring with the Saints the everlasting goodness of God

 

MonMondayJanJanuary11th2010 January 11, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment
Ezekiel 3:17-19 (NIV)
17 "Son of man, I have made you a watchman for the house of Israel; so hear the word I speak and give them warning from me. 18 When I say to a wicked man, 'You will surely die,' and you do not warn him or speak out to dissuade him from his evil ways in order to save his life, that wicked man will die for his sin, and I will hold you accountable for his blood. 19 But if you do warn the wicked man and he does not turn from his wickedness or from his evil ways, he will die for his sin; but you will have saved yourself.

Acts 20:25-31 (NIV)
25 "Now I know that none of you among whom I have gone about preaching the kingdom will ever see me again. 26 Therefore, I declare to you today that I am innocent of the blood of all men. 27 For I have not hesitated to proclaim to you the whole will of God. 28 Keep watch over yourselves and all the flock of which the Holy Spirit has made you overseers. Be shepherds of the church of God, which he bought with his own blood. 29 I know that after I leave, savage wolves will come in among you and will not spare the flock. 30 Even from your own number men will arise and distort the truth in order to draw away disciples after them. 31 So be on your guard! Remember that for three years I never stopped warning each of you night and day with tears.

Have you ever considered how many people you pass by each day? Have you ever felt the weight of the gospel as you go about you daily routine? God is jealous for His Son's glory and he has set us with the task of telling the gospel to all who live around us. How shall we accomplish such a great undertaking when it seems that most do not have the time to listen to the story?

Let me suggest a few possibilities. !. Begin to ask God to give you divine appointments with those you encounter each day. As you pass by each person lift up a prayer to the Father asking for his discernment as to how to share about Christ with this person. It may be just a kind word or a smile breathed in prayer. It may be you hand them a tract that explains the gospel for them to read later. It may be that you offer a word of praise as you are passing through the checkout counter. It may be that you actively listen to those who express a difficult day and then offer to pray for them.

2. It may be that you write out a personal presentation of the gospel and have it copied so you can distribute it to those you encounter. I have found that this one thing really helps to set in your mind what exactly it is that you believe. You may want to have your pastor or some other leader in your church to help you evaluate the contents of your writing.

3. It could be that you take advantage of writing a letter to the editor of your local newspaper expressing biblical views on any number of cultural concerns.

4. It could be that you take notice of the obituary column and send note of prayer to those who have lost loved ones recently.

5. It could be that you volunteer to spend time in your church's prayer room praying for the lost in your area and around the world.

These are just a few ideas that you could develop to help you be a faithful proclaimer of the good news. Certainly Paul had developed a way in his day to share about Christ with everyone he met so he could say that he was free from the blood of all men because he had not shunned to declare the whole counsel of God to them. Let us also be among those who have been found faithful.

A word of warning though, if you go on record as belonging to Christ and set your heart to declare the gospel expect difficulty to begin to visit you since you have now decided to go on the offensive against the enemy.

Join with me and others who have set our hearts on declaring the good news of the gospel until the Lord comes for us. I want my last words in this life to be, "I urge you to repent and turn to Christ."
SunSundayJanJanuary10th2010 January 8, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment
Acts 20:22-24 (NIV)
22 "And now, compelled by the Spirit, I am going to Jerusalem, not knowing what will happen to me there.
23 I only know that in every city the Holy Spirit warns me that prison and hardships are facing me.
24 However, I consider my life worth nothing to me, if only I may finish the race and complete the task the Lord Jesus has given me--the task of testifying to the gospel of God's grace.
Yesterday I did something I have been praying about for some time. I was not a believer when I graduated from high school 35 years ago and over he years I have often prayed about how to share Christ with my graduating class of 1975. I knew that there would be some repercussions from sharing about Christ and I was somewhat concerned about that but as I have watched our culture continue to spiral out of moral truth I decided yesterday that the time was now.

I penned a letter that I sent to everyone by e-mail yesterday. It went out to about 200 of my former classmates. Today I received one letter back so far telling me that they were glad I had found religion but they found it offensive that I would use such an e-mail list to proselytize my classmates. At the end of the letter they did wish me a happy new year.

This response got me to thinking more about the necessity of the gospel. As I have been reading several biographies of those who have gone before us and those who have lost their lives for the sake of the gospel I was at once convicted and challenged to no longer be silent with the gospel.

I began to think what it would be like to stand next to our brothers and sisters across the history of the church at the end of time and hear them ask us what we had suffered for the cause of Christ. They may tell us of their scars and the life they had lived and the cost they paid and then it would be our turn and the question would come, “What scars do you have to show for your confession of Christ in your day?”

I thought for a moment and knew at once something was terribly wrong. What scars do I have to show for my walk with the Lord? Possibly a few that think I am crazy for believing in such "Nonsense." Every time I step onto an elevator I find myself grow timid, I step into a room of unbelievers and feel afraid because I do not want them to think I am a fool. My silence has been too deafening, my courage too lacking. I believe it is no longer time for us to be silent about the Gospel.

To be sure we must live lives that demonstrate the truth of the gospel. We should pray for our enemies and love those who despitefully use us, but we should not stop at that we must speak the gospel. There was an old preacher who was thought very wise when he said to his congregation, "Preach the Gospel, and if necessary use words." When I first heard that I thought to myself, “What a nice statement.”

It sounded good in my ears and gave me a sense of rest. I no longer had to share the truths of the faith I just had to live a good moral life led by the Spirit. What a breath of fresh air, I thought.

I could not have been more wrong. The gospel is a matter of words, right words, and right doctrine. To only live a moral life is to reject the very gospel we seek to proclaim. The one who gave us the gospel speaks from His Word, Isaiah 40:9 (NIV)
9 You who bring good tidings to Zion, go up on a high mountain. You who bring good tidings to Jerusalem, lift up your voice with a shout, lift it up, do not be afraid; say to the towns of Judah, "Here is your God!"

The salvation of those who will rust in Christ is dependent on preachers being sent. Romans 10:13-17 informs us that it is the preaching of the Word that is heard in the ear that produces faith in the redeemed. Words are absolutely essential to this ministry that God has called us to. Without words being spoken there will be no faith be exercised.

But we also must know this that when we begin to speak these words the enemy will do whatever he can to shut our mouths. Let us labor to be as the early disciples and say that we cannot help but speak of the things which we have seen and heard. O God may you open our mouths even more in these days so the dead can hear and live again.

Speaking up for the Gospel,
ThuThursdayJanJanuary7th2010 January 5, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment
Luke 15:20 (NIV)
20 So he got up and went to his father. "But while he was still a long way off, his father saw him and was filled with compassion for him; he ran to his son, threw his arms around him and kissed him.

What is necessary to understand for a full and meaningful walk with the Lord in this world? Some may answer, “Your theology must be perfect. You must not have any unworthy thoughts of God." Others may respond, “Make sure your life is ordered only be the Scriptures and that you possess no unwholesome practices in you." Still others reply, “Care not for anything but that you are saved and worry not about such things as theology, behavior or the like, and just live your life."

A man who was well known for his rejection and open ridicule of the Christian faith and its dictates would spend the first almost thirty years in complete wanton disregard for the truths of the gospel. He would live as a reprobate and encourage others in the same way. Even though he had been spared numerous times from certain death on the high seas and in ordinary life routines he would not turn to Christ.

He had attempted a few occasions of living the Christian life but all to no avail. These turns would only last a few months or at best a couple of years but he would once again return each time to greater reprobation. What would be his hope? From where would he find his deliverance? He tried to turn to the churches of his day only to find false teachers filling her pulpits. He tried reading books on religion or philosophy but nothing seemed to work. It would be a gradual awakening over time after being delivered from certain death on the high seas one more time that he would begin in earnest to seek after this God who had spared his life time and again.

How would God receive such a person who had spent the first part of his life living in wanton disregard for the things of God? The text before us today answers much to the shock of the world, that our Great Redeemer does not wait for us to come home he runs after us and finds us in the far country and as we turn to him he runs towards us to receive us. Can this be true? Yes Church this is the truth which we have received and on which we stake our claim. The good news of the gospel is that when we once see the utter hopelessness of our condition we will find our Savior running toward us with open arms.

O Holy Spirit come and bring your conviction of sin that we might see our utter brokenness so we too can be rescued as the great hymn writer John Newton who penned these wonderful words for us, “Amazing grace how sweet the sound the that saved a wretch like me, I once was lost but now am found was blind but now I see.”

Proclaiming such an Amazing Grace,
ThuThursdayJanJanuary7th2010 January 4, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment
 2 Samuel 7:28 (NIV)
28 O Sovereign Lord, you are God! Your words are trustworthy, and you have promised these good things to your servant.

How shall we face the coming year with all of it uncertainties and trials? Let us take courage from the text of Scripture in front of us today. Our God is sovereign and he controls everything in his universe, nothing, not even evil can occur without his divine permission and direction. Such thoughts are perhaps too marvelous to us to grasp and yet they are true nonetheless. Whatever God has promised will come to pass no matter how many forces are aligned against such truths.

It was this confidence in the Word of God that would compel Adoniram Judson to cross the thousands of miles of ocean to set his course toward India and Burma. He would leave his homeland and family and travel with his wife, Ann and together they would give birth to several children that would all die under the harsh tropical climate. Along with the loss of his children, Adoniram would see his own beloved wife, Ann, taken by the same diseases.

How shall one fare when faced with such hardships? Hear in his own words how Adoniram viewed the sovereignty of God which would sustain him on the foreign field for decades while he would tarry for the Master often alone on foreign soil. "If I had not felt certain," he says, "that every additional trial was ordered by infinite love and mercy, I could not have survived my accumulated sufferings." Judson joined with Paul in declaring: "The love of Christ constraineth me ... Therefore I will glory in reproaches, in persecution and in distresses for Christ's sake."

We all face many trials in this life but none so hard that the sovereign God cannot keep us in the midst of such trials. He can deliver us from such trials but his most often way is to sustain us in His Word through such trials. Let us go forth into this new year with the confidence that the sovereignty of God will keep us, for he who commanded he light to shine out of darkness has shined into our hearts and he has already given us the knowledge of God in the face of Christ our Savior. If we have such a treasure like this then let us face the future with unwavering confidence.

Facing the Future under the Sovereign God’s Care,
MonMondayJanJanuary4th2010 January 3, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment
Philippians 3:12-14 (RSV)
12 Not that I have already obtained this or am already perfect; but I press on to make it my own, because Christ Jesus has made me his own. 13 Brethren, I do not consider that I have made it my own; but one thing I do, forgetting what lies behind and straining forward to what lies ahead,
14 I press on toward the goal for the prize of the upward call of God in Christ Jesus.

In this day of success driven ministries and church growth conferences and principles of how to grow large churches and build thriving ministries I find some things very disturbing, something of vital importance is being neglected. I just finished reading a brief biography of Dwight L. Moody and found things in his life that were very visible at the outset that never left his ministry.

At the beginning of his ministry Mr. Moody heard a preacher raise the question, “The world has yet to see what God can do with one man that is totally committed to him.” Upon hearing that it is told that D.L. Moody said to himself and a few gathered around him that he wanted to be that man. It would be his practice from then on to rise early every morning for prayer and serious Bible study. Most mornings would find him up before 4 a.m. studying in his small prayer room.

This practice of significant Bible study would be the foundation on which God would build a worldwide ministry. Out of his commitment to serious Bible study he discovered the regular discipline of intercessory prayer. It would become his lifelong thrill to take every concern to his Heavenly Father and seek to prove the reality of God by his own prayers. He would often call many of those who supported his ministry to times of prayer and fasting for specific meetings in the cities he would travel in.

Out of his continued walking with God he came upon the commitment to not let a day go by where he did not talk with at least one person about their need for Christ. There would be some days when he would be preparing for bed and realize that he did not speak with someone about their need for Christ and he would get up and go about the city seeking to find one person whom he could share his Savior with.

I suppose if you were to travel with Mr. Moody you have been somewhat embarrassed by his constant pleading with people to put their faith in Christ. The conversation would not cover the topics of the day but would often turn to the truths of Scripture. Gossip would not do around Mr. Moody for there was too little time and too many lost persons around to spend it in trivial conversations.

May we set our course like that of Mr. Moody and set our sights much higher because of the path he has set for us, which in reality is only the path that our Savior has set before us. Let us seek to study and pray and share as if we had no more time before our Savior would come for us.

God give us the same spirit that was given to Mr. Moody, in our day,
MonMondayJanJanuary4th2010 January 2, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment
Matthew 28:18-20 (RSV)
18 And Jesus came and said to them, "All authority in heaven and on earth has been given to me.
19 Go therefore and make disciples of all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, 20 teaching them to observe all that I have commanded you; and lo, I am with you always, to the close of the age."
How shall this year fare when the calendar is finalized at the end of 2010? What promise can we take with us into this coming year that will sustain us and give us hope in the midst of challenging times? I suggest we take this verse from Matthew with us for it has been the foundation and the support of two of my favorite missionaries of all time, John Paton and David Livingstone.

David Livingstone was often heard to say, that this text is the word of a gentleman and I shall trust the word of such a gentleman. John Paton learned early on in his young childhood that he could take this promise and live off of it because he had witnessed his father living off such a promise every day of his life as he led his family in worship at the start and end of each day.

It would be this promise that would sustain John Paton as he went to minister among cannibals in the New Hebrides islands in the middle to late 1800’s. For our consideration today let me share one day in the life of John Paton as he jived among violent cannibal tribes.

The tribes that Paton had gone to minster among had circled around him several times to take his life. The following is one such record. “On one occasion when Paton was preaching in one of the villages, three sacred men stood up and declared that they could kill him by Nahak or sorcery, if only they could get possession of any piece of fruit or food of which he had eaten. Being thus challenged, he resolved, with his Lord's help, to strike a blow at the tremendous power for evil wielded by the sorcerers. After taking a bite out of three plums, he handed one of them to each of the sacred men. The natives were astounded at his action and momentarily expected to see him fall over dead, as the sorcerers proceeded with their incantations. With many gesticulations and mutterings, they rolled up in leaves the three plums, kindled a sacred fire and burned them. "Stir up your gods to help you," urged Paton. "I am not killed. In fact I am perfectly well."

At length the sorcerers said that they would call all the sacred men together and that they would kill Missi before the next Sabbath arrived. Paton told the people he would meet them at that same place the next Sabbath morning. Great excitement prevailed on the island. Every day messengers came from different quarters inquiring if the white man was ill. Sabbath morning he appeared before the people in sound health and said: "Now you must admit that your gods have no power over me and that I am protected by the true and living God. He is the only God who can hear and answer prayer. He loves all human beings, despite their great wickedness, and He sent His dear Son, Jesus, to save from sin all who will believe and follow Him." (Copyright 2009 www.WholesomeWords.org)

There would be many other times in Paton and Livingstone and countless other missionary lives that would stake all their hope on this one text. It served the faith of those who have gone before us well so let us take this text and set our affections on it as well as we seek to make the gospel known in our day.

Staking My Claim on his promise, “I am with you always.”
FriFridayJanJanuary1st2010 January 1, 2010
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment
Philippians 3:12-14 (NIV)
12 Not that I have already obtained all this, or have already been made perfect, but I press on to take hold of that for which Christ Jesus took hold of me.
13 Brothers, I do not consider myself yet to have taken hold of it. But one thing I do: Forgetting what is behind and straining toward what is ahead,
14 I press on toward the goal to win the prize for which God has called me heavenward in Christ Jesus.

With the new year in front of us and the past year over what shall be our first thought for this new year? Let me suggest one from Scripture from our text this morning. We have not yet arrived for there is much still to do so we press on to take hold of Christ. Though we have walked with Christ for years we have not yet reached our full maturity so we press on. We may have faltered many a time in the past but we will not give up we will press on. We may not have all that others have but still we press on not for ourselves as much as for those who have yet to hear the gospel of our Lord.

We come to this new year with thousands of people groups still untouched by the gospel of Christ so we press on for their sakes. There are those in our families and friendships that are still without his knowledge so we press on for them. There are places where our Lord is not glorified so we press on, not considering that we have attained anything for there are still millions who have not heard so we press on.

Let this new year be the year that you press on toward the mark of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus. Brothers and sisters that high calling is to be found in him declaring his glory when he comes for you. Let us labor so to speak and live that the last words that form the breath of our mouths be words of praise and adoration so the nations can see that he is faithful to the end just as he promised.

Still Pressing one the Upward Way,
FriFridayJanJanuary1st2010 December 31, 2009
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment
2 Timothy 4:6-8 (NIV)
6 For I am already being poured out like a drink offering, and the time has come for my departure. 7 I have fought the good fight, I have finished the race, I have kept the faith.
8 Now there is in store for me the crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous Judge, will award to me on that day--and not only to me, but also to all who have longed for his appearing.

As we come to the end of another year and look back over the past months we must ask; Have we grown any in our walk with our Savior? Are we any better off this year than last in our fight against sin and evil? Perhaps some have made progress that they can see, but there are many others who look back over the past year and see nothing but more of the same; many frail attempts at remaining stedfast in the faith, few opportunities taken to further the gospel of Christ, many times of weakness and frailty.

Do not allow these times of failure to drag you down, even these times will be used by our God to grow in us a desire to depart this life and be with Christ. Paul says that he finished the race and kept the faith. Just what did this mean to him as he approached the end of his life? Did it mean that he never faltered from the course, he never wavered from his appointed task, he never sinned against his Lord after his conversion?

Certainly this cannot be what Paul means for he writes in the same letter that Jesus Christ came into the world to save sinners of whom he was the chief.

If it does not mean these things then what can it mean for us? Notice the phrase, “to all who long for his appearing.” Who is it that longs for his appearing? It is only those who face the constant struggle against sin and evil and find that they grow weary of such battles, they really long to be free from such struggles but God has deemed it necessary for them to endure hardships and pain and difficulty so that they will love his appearing when it comes.

So as you look back over this year take careful stock of all the sin that you have been guilty of and let it mount up. Then take all of this and turn your eyes upon Jesus and look full in his wonderful face and you will find that the things of this world will no longer hold the power over you. You will find yourself longing for heaven so you can be done with sin and be in your Saviors presence for the rest of forever.

Go ahead and drink deeply of his grace this last day of 2009 and then turn your eyes toward the future with the great expectancy that it may be this year when we will all be gathered around the throne in worship without any sin to hinder our love for God ever again. O what a day that will be when my Jesus I shall see. Until then we walk with God through the pain and through the struggle. Let us be faithful as was Paul to always long for his return.

Looking Upward Until He comes,
WedWednesdayDecDecember30th2009 December 30, 2009
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment
When Jesus heard this, he said to him, "You still lack one thing. Sell everything you have and give to the poor, and you will have treasure in heaven. Then come, follow me." When he heard this he became very sad because he was a man of great wealth. Luke 18:22-23

The rich young ruler came to Jesus and asked how to inherit eternal life and the formula was given yet he refused, thinking he knew where life came from. How sad for the rich young ruler to refuse the advice of the Savior of the world, the richest man who had ever lived and yet he left it all in Heaven to come for us. Does not his coming to earth demonstrate for us how to find true wealth and riches? If he gave up his home in heaven and all the wealth and position and power and fame among the angels to come to this fallen sin cursed world to rescue his redeemed ones then would we fare better if we chose to live some other way?

Notice the text indicates that the rich young ruler went away sad because he was a man of great wealth. How significant to see that it is not riches that make happiness but the surrendering of our riches that brings us great joy. O if the world could only see and hear these words of our savior there would be much joy in the house of the Lord. But who will go to them and tell them of such truth? Who will go to them and wrest them from the enemy’s poisonous treats?

Just this morning I was reading a biography of C.T. Studd, missionary to China and Africa in the late 1800’s and early 1900’s. How he responded to the call of Hudson Taylor to China and left with the famous Cambridge seven. They were all men who had great promise in business and medicine and other interests but they left them all behind in England for the riches of China and the gospel treasure they would find there.

C.T. Studd was the son of a very wealthy merchant in England and news arrived that he was going to inherit a large fortune soon. Attempting to decide what to do with the large sum he decided to find out what would have happened to the rich young ruler if he had given it all away as his Lord had directed, so he began to send large sums of money to Hudson Taylor for the work in China and sent another large sum of money to George Mueller in England for the work among the orphans and a significant sum for mission work in England. After his attempt to give away all his inheritance he had 3400 British pounds left to his name. He would propose marriage to his soon to be wife with this sum and she replied, “C.T. God told the rich young ruler to give it all away so let us make sure we start clean with the Lord.” They entered their marriage penniless and quite happy.

They served together in China for another ten years until ill health required that they return to England. In England they spent their time speaking to students about the missionary call of God, both in England and America. Hundreds of students responded to their influence to go to the mission field. In 1900 they set sail for India and served there for six years. They once again returned to England, this time completely penniless and in ill health, they were refused treatment because they were without the means to pay for the care. The group of businessmen refused to continue to support them as they were speaking of going to Africa, even though they were in ill health.

After four years in England, C.T. and his wife thought it best for him to go to Africa, even though they had little prospect of survival there. They agreed to leave his wife and children in England because the dangers of Africa were only too well known. Many predicted that C.T. would not survive his journey to Africa and they were right, he only lived another twenty one years serving the Lord in Africa, when doctors had said he would not survive the journey let alone the hostile climate in Africa.

C.T. would coin a phrase that has been quoted often since his death, "Some wish to live within the sound of Church or Chapel bell; I want to run a Rescue Shop within a yard of hell."
One missionary biographer writes these words of C.T. Studd “ "C.T.'s life stands as some rugged Gibraltar — a sign to all succeeding generations that it is worth while to lose all this world can offer and stake everything on the world to come. His life will be an eternal rebuke to easygoing Christianity. He has demonstrated what it means to follow Christ without counting the cost and without looking back.
May our lives be so influenced to give of our wealth and go with our lives to the places where the gospel has yet to be heard. Let us be found in giving, praying and going to the gospel poorest places on the earth.

Here We are Lord Send us!
TueTuesdayDecDecember29th2009 December 29, 2009
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment
"Cannot the love of Christ," he asked, "carry the missionary where the slave trade carries the trader?" (David Livingstone, missionary to Africa)

“Now compelled by the Spirit I am going to Jerusalem, not knowing what will happen to me there I only know that in every city the holy Spirit warns me that prison and hardships await me.” Act 20:22-23

I don’t recommend reading the biographies of missionaries unless you want to be convicted of the smallness of your faith and the lagging zeal you have for Christ. But if you desire to be convicted of how much you still need to grow in godliness and holiness then by all means pick up a good biography and read away.

For the past two weeks we have been considering the lives of those who have set the path for us over the last two thousand years of missionary endeavors. Today I want to consider with you for a brief moment the life of one such missionary, David Livingstone.

As a young man he had chanced upon the service where Robert Moffatt, the great missionary to Africa, was speaking and heard him utter these words, "I have sometimes seen, in the morning sun, the smoke of a thousand villages where no missionary has ever been."

It would be these words that would compel a young doctor to leave everything behind and go to the dark continent of Africa to carry the message of Christ. He would suffer great discomforts and face grueling hardships for almost forty years on the African continent as he sought to carry the message of Christ to those villages where the gospel had never gone He would face lions that would tear his shoulder out of joint and leave his one arm almost paralyzed for the rest of his life. He would face the challenges of leaving to return to the comforts of England when circumstances would tell him that he was finished. He would lose the wife he loved to tropical disease eleven years before he would meet her in glory. He would see his children leave Africa and not see them for many years due to the rigors of his missionary endeavors and he would experience the ridicule of those who were at first his best supporters. He would travel through places where deadly pestilence was rampant, and eventually he would die on the soil he came to reclaim for his Savior.

When asked why he followed Christ into such hard and difficult places his only answer was "Cannot the love of Christ," he asked, "carry the missionary where the slave trade carries the trader?"

I leave you with this quote for your consideration today. We live in a nation that has more freedom to share the gospel than any other nation at any other time in history. I wonder how we shall fare when we stand next to these our brothers and sisters who have gone before us at that great day when we shall all stand before our Lord to receive the rewards for our labors. I can almost hear the questions of these who have gone to the hard and the difficult places, “Tell me, with such freedom surely you told everyone you saw about the glories of our great God! Surely you spoke often of his magnificent grace to all who came your way. Surely there were many who heard from your lips and life of his redeeming love. Surely you have some scars to show for your labors here below.

I can almost see Doctor Livingstone revealing the scars on his shoulders and scarred feet of his as he walked across deserts that left his feet burned and scarred because he loved his Savior so much and he loved the lost to whom he was sent as well. I wonder what scars we shall have to show for our love for the Savior, I wonder what names we can speak of that we shared our Lord with.

Should we not begin our day each day with these words, “O Love of Christ, carry the feet of this missionary to the places where the Drugs flow free and the terrorists run with boldness and the unbelievers are enslaved. Carry the feet of this missionary to those who do not yet know of the redeeming love that I have so richly been given.”

Let us set our course again for the hard places of our occupations and our neighborhoods and our cities and villages. Let us labor as Livingstone did until our Savior comes for us.

Following the path of those who have gone before us,
SatSaturdayDecDecember26th2009 December 25, 2009
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment
Genesis 25:8 (NCV)
8 He breathed his last breath and died at an old age, after a long and satisfying life.

Such could be said about this man named William Carey. Born to a poor family in England, he possessed no possibilities from the human side of ever making much of his life. But not being one to believe the statistics he set himself to the business of learning why he worked. By the age of 31, even though he could not afford a formal education, he had taught himself several languages and learned to translate them all the while he was busy making shoes as a cobbler.

As he began to experience God’s call to the nations unreached he would challenge the churches in England to take up the missionary call but he was often prevented by some well meaning senior member who would say such things as, “Young man sit down when God chooses to save the heathen he will do it without your help or mine.”
Not being one to give up he would follow God’s call to India at the age of 31. He would leave England never to return. In those early days of missions there were no such things as furloughs, when you left for the field you left knowing you would not return. Many missionaries would pack all their belonging in caskets they had made so they would have something to ship their bodies back in when they died on the foreign field.

The lives of those who set the pace for us to follow were not lives of ease but rather the exact opposite. They faced hardship in their own country as they prepared to leave, made to listen to the words of many caring believers who warned them they were not doing God’s will; being laughed at in their voyage to the foreign fields by others who were travelling the same ship; being laughed at or prevented from even landing on solid ground due to the refusal of many foreign rulers who refused the gospel a hearing; being persecuted by pagan religions who saw their ministry an offense to their pagan deities. The late 1700’s and early 1800’s was not of a picnic. No one in their right mind would choose such a calling.

William Carey lived a life of selfless service to our Master. He set the pace for all who would follow him. As the time drew near for his departure he would the one who would preach his funeral, "Mr. Duff, you have been talking about Dr. Carey, Dr. Carey; when I am gone, say nothing about Dr. Carey,-- speak about Dr. Carey's Savior!"

May we follow such steps as those that Dr. William Carey laid out for us in this coming year.
SatSaturdayDecDecember26th2009 December 24, 2009
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment
Acts 20:24 (NIV)
24 However, I consider my life worth nothing to me, if only I may finish the race and complete the task the Lord Jesus has given me--the task of testifying to the gospel of God's grace.

“A life aflame for God.” This was David Brainerd’s desire. That his life be lived as a flaming example of a life devoted completely to his Lord. No other hero of the faith writes with such complete transparency as does David Brainerd. It would be his journals that would be used by God to fuel the missionary fires of the greatest missionary movement to hit Christendom.

He did not know that he was writing for anyone other than himself but it has been the writings of David Brainerd that inspired the Wesley’s and the Carey’s and the Judson’s and many others to take the risk of selling all and following their master to the dark regions of the unreached peoples of the world.

David Brainerd lived more in the short twenty nine years than most live in three to four times that many years. It seemed as if every minute was spent in either proclaiming the gospel or praying for its advance among pagans who had no access to it.

As a young man in his twenties he sought to take the gospel to the Indians of New York near the fork of the Delaware river. These Indians were known for their cruelty to outsiders. Once in his travels to share the gospel with a tribe he had not been to before he spent several hours making his way through dense forested woods. Often he would stop and pray for God to lead him, having no knowledge of how to connect with these he was going too minister to.

Without his knowledge several Indians had followed him for hours through the forest and watched from a distance. Once as he began to pray the Indians watched as a rattlesnake made its way close to Brainerd’s body that was prostrate on the ground interceding for the Indians. These Indians watched as they were sure this snake would certainly strike him, but at the last moment the snake just slithered off into the woods.
The next day these same Indians gave testimony to their tribe of this occurrence and the tribe listened with great curiosity to one who risked such travel to come to them. They had met white men before but hey had only encouraged them to drink fire water and sell their lands at a pittance. They had never known a white man who would demonstrate such love and selfless compassion.

David Brainerd would spend the rest of his short life traveling to many remote areas to share the gospel with the Indians who had been abused by white men for years and left without any hope of the gospel. David Brainerd went against the tide of his day and gave his life to reach the unreached Indian populations of New York.

Somew3her in his mid twenties he contracted tuberculosis and would spend the rest of his life in a constant state of pain due to the complications of such a disease. When the disease was beginning to take its toll a church for white folks offered him a nice comfortable salary and a place where he could rest and enjoy some comforts but Brainerd not to be sidetracked refused and continued his work among the Indians, knowing the time of his departure was drawing close.

Jonathan Edwards would say at his funeral that no man had so influenced his life for good as the life of David Brainerd who was half his age.

In answer to the question, "What can be done to revive the work of God where it has decayed?" John Wesley said, "Let every preacher read carefully the life of David Brained”

Among those who followed his advice were William Carey, the father of modern missions; Henry Martyn, missionary to India and Persia; Robert McCheyne, the first modern missionary to the Jewish people.

Would to God that every one who reads this story be so moved to give their lives to the great missionary enterprise of taking the gospel to all corners of the world.

Send us Out O God,
FriFridayDecDecember25th2009 December 23, 2009
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Acts 20:25-31 (NIV)
25 "Now I know that none of you among whom I have gone about preaching the kingdom will ever see me again.
26 Therefore, I declare to you today that I am innocent of the blood of all men.
27 For I have not hesitated to proclaim to you the whole will of God.
28 Keep watch over yourselves and all the flock of which the Holy Spirit has made you overseers. Be shepherds of the church of God, which he bought with his own blood.
29 I know that after I leave, savage wolves will come in among you and will not spare the flock.
30 Even from your own number men will arise and distort the truth in order to draw away disciples after them.
31 So be on your guard! Remember that for three years I never stopped warning each of you night and day with tears.

As the life of the apostle Paul was being taken in Rome under Nero another life was being born into the world that would continue to carry the flame of the gospel to those in the Roman Empire after Paul’s death.  God never allows the world to go without a witness to his saving grace and the one we turn our attention to this day is the one by the name Polycarp.  He was born in 69 A. D.  The details of his birth no one knows but the story goes that this young man was turned into a common slave

The story goes that a wealthy woman of the church in Smyrna noted for her works of charity among the poor was directed in a vision to go to the city gate and redeem a young man who was a slave of two men.  This she did and promptly brought the young boy she had purchased into her home and gave him a Christian name and began to train him in eh way of Christ.  She formally adopted him and gave him a strong education.

Soon after he entered Callisto’s home he began to give evidence of God’s Spirit at work in his life.  He lived a life of much self sacrifice caring of those less fortunate and was very diligent in witnessing to others about his faith in Christ.

Polycarp soon became a deacon in the church at Smyrna and it was to this work he gave much of his time.  Due to persecution there were many widows in the church who had lost sons and husbands to the Romans sword.   Polycarp soon became a very notable leader at the church in Smyrna.  He served as a means of keeping the church unified during many difficult years of persecution.

Somewhere around 161 A.D. the persecutions by the Roman Empire grew to empire wide.  Christians were not safe anywhere and the cry for the blood of Christians grew.  Polycarp went into hiding but was discovered by a young child.  Several Roman soldiers were dispatched to arrest Polycarp.  When they found him he begged them the privilege of serving them a meal before they took him away.  After the meal he asked for one more pleasure and that was to spend one hour alone in his prayer room, to which they granted him.

His prayers were of such nature that many of the guards were moved to repentance.  After his hour of prayer he rose and met his guards and they took him to the proconsul who then urged him, saying, "Swear and I will release thee;  -  reproach Christ."

Polycarp answered, "You threaten me with fire that burns but for a moment and are ignorant of the fire that burns forever.  Eighty and six yeras have I served him, and he never once wronged me; how then shall I blaspheme my King, who hath saved me?"  At the stake, to which he was only tied, but not nailed as usual, as he assured them he should stand immovable, the flames, on their kindling the fagots, encircled his body, like an arch, without touching him, and the executioner, on seeing this, was ordered to pierce him with a sword when so great a quantity of blood flowed out as extinguished the fire."  (Foxes book of Martyrs)

So it is as we read of those who have gone before us that our way has been lighted by the flames of persecution through the centuries.  We have a very bright path to walk due to those who have not shunned to declare the whole counsel of God to those they have lived around.  May we do nothing less in this our time in history.

God help us light the way for all those who need our Christ.

FriFridayDecDecember25th2009 December 22, 2009
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Acts 20:22-24 (NIV)
22 "And now, compelled by the Spirit, I am going to Jerusalem, not knowing what will happen to me there. 23 I only know that in every city the Holy Spirit warns me that prison and hardships are facing me. 24 However, I consider my life worth nothing to me, if only I may finish the race and complete the task the Lord Jesus has given me--the task of testifying to the gospel of God's grace.

Who can ever tell eh impact of one life?  Consider this, one man who was set against the Christian faith at its very outset.  He did everything he could to rid the world of those who claimed the name of Christ. He only saw them as an obstacle to true religion that he had grown up with.  The sacrificial system of the Jewish faith was the only way to see life, to vary from this teaching was certain death and to allow anything other than this teaching to exists was seen as a denial of the true faith if Israel.

This young man had been trained in the best Jewish schools and he had learned the law well.  He could debate with the best of them and he was skilled in argumentation and debate.  He could argue circles around anyone who would oppose him.  He had one of the best teachers of debate to train him in logical argumentation and he was good at it.

His ability to convince others of his viewpoint led him to be accepted as the leader of the group that made its existence to be to rid the world of those who followed Christ.  He had obtained permission to go to Damascus with the intent of destroying those in Damascus who held to the way of Christ and taught others to do the same.

Little did he know that he was on the road to his own conversion.  On the way to Damascus he encountered this Christ he was persecuting and found himself blinded by the light of this one he sought to rid the world of. 

Enter a man named Ananias who came to visit him and proclaimed to him the whole counsel of God.  As this man was proclaiming to him the gospel his eyes were opened and he saw the truth.  This new revelation completely overhauled his life.  Instead of persecuting those who belonged to Christ he became their greatest advocate.  What he had experienced on the road and now in the hearing of the gospel from this man named Ananias would change everything about his life. 

Instead of taking others lives he would now give his life for the very thing he sought to rid the world of.  So began the great missionary imperative of the church, led first by the one who sought her destruction.  We know this man by the name of Paul the Apostle, the one who would be used by God to write over half of the New Testament.

Think of it, the once enemy of Christ now becomes the vessel from which we have over half of the New Testament. Without Paul we would not know of many of our great doctrines of the faith.  We would not understand Justification by faith, we would be lost as to how secure we are in Christ; we would not have much an understanding of our sinful nature or how to be set free from such a nature.

This one man faced more encounters with death before his own it would seem insanity to continue to go through such persecution, unless of course what he believed was really true?  So we see the first missionary force led by one man who was convinced in spite of all his arguments against the truth.  From the writings of this one man thousands of missionaries in the history of the church would be encouraged to go to difficult and hard places because they too had been compelled by the same Spirit that compelled him to go to Jerusalem and beyond.

May we join these noble ranks and find ourselves living for the difficult and hard places where the gospel has not yet penetrated.

Send us O God to those places where the Gospel has not yet gone,

MonMondayDecDecember21st2009 December 21, 2009
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Joyous Giving is Contagious

 

1 Chronicles 29:6-9 (NIV)
6 Then the leaders of families, the officers of the tribes of Israel, the commanders of thousands and commanders of hundreds, and the officials in charge of the king's work gave willingly. 7 They gave toward the work on the temple of God five thousand talents and ten thousand darics of gold, ten thousand talents of silver, eighteen thousand talents of bronze and a hundred thousand talents of iron.8 Any who had precious stones gave them to the treasury of the temple of the Lord in the custody of Jehiel the Gershonite.
9 The people rejoiced at the willing response of their leaders, for they had given freely and wholeheartedly to the Lord. David the king also rejoiced greatly.

Spirits are contagious.  If you are negative those around will be infected with your negative spirit.  If you are joyful you may just possibly begin a contagion that sets the church ablaze with great joy.

 

This was the case with King David. When the people saw his willing response to give to the Temple project they were stirred to give as well.  Notice the spirit of those who gave was not a result of manipulated emotions they were genuinely moved by David’s example and they gave freely and willingly.  There was great rejoicing on that day of great giving.

Joyful giving to God’s work by God’s people will always lead to great rejoicing among God’s people.  How about it why not start a great spirit of joyful giving to the cause of the gospel through our international mission offering this month.  Let the others see our joyful response to God’s call to the nations.  I do want you to notice the characteristic of these gifts, they were given freely and wholeheartedly to the Lord, which led to the leader of the people being filled with great joy.

 

The greatest gift Lakeland could give this pastor is by letting me see your free and willing response to God’s call to give to his missionary call to reach the nations.  Lead me to great joy by giving freely and wholeheartedly to the Lord this month of Foreign Missions.

 

Expecting to be led to rejoice by your gifts,

SunSundayDecDecember20th2009 December 20, 2009
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Providing for he Work of God

 

1 Chronicles 29:2-5 (NIV)
2 With all my resources I have provided for the temple of my God--gold for the gold work, silver for the silver, bronze for the bronze, iron for the iron and wood for the wood, as well as onyx for the settings, turquoise, stones of various colors, and all kinds of fine stone and marble--all of these in large quantities. 3 Besides, in my devotion to the temple of my God I now give my personal treasures of gold and silver for the temple of my God, over and above everything I have provided for this holy temple:4 three thousand talents of gold (gold of Ophir) and seven thousand talents of refined silver, for the overlaying of the walls of the buildings, 5 for the gold work and the silver work, and for all the work to be done by the craftsmen. Now, who is willing to consecrate himself today to the Lord?"

As leaders we set the pace for those who will follow us.  We must lead by example.  See how David sets the pace for those he leads.  I am so convinced that this is a work of God that I will invest in it personally in great measure.  Listen as David proclaims for all to hear, “With all of my resources I have provided for the temple.” 

 

I am not just talking about it but I am leading the way.  Here now is my retirement account and I am giving it to the Temple project.  I am not only giving out of my surplus but out of my own personal storehouse.  We see in this picture that the resources for the temple are already in the hands of God’s people, they just have to be willing to turn lose of them so God can use them for his glory.

 

We are at a time in our culture when funds are drying up for missionary workers, but we are also at a time in our culture when our houses are overstuffed with stuff that we should get rid of so the nations can hear.  I believe one of the reasons that funds have dried up is because God wants to help us empty our homes of stuff so we will be lighter and freer to give to God’s purposes.  Take a good look around your home and ask yourself the question can I get along without this for the sake of the glory of God? 

 

Let us be like David who emptied his storehouse for the Temple project and empty our stuffed houses for the Gospel of Christ.  Let us give until we feel lighter and let us give until we experience God’s joy in giving.

SatSaturdayDecDecember19th2009 December 19, 2009
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Servants in the Wings

 

I Chronicles 28:21

21 The divisions of the priests and Levites are ready for all the work on the temple of God, and every willing man skilled in any craft will help you in all the work. The officials and all the people will obey your every command."

When God gets ready to deliver a people he always prepares the leaders and the people who will follow the leaders.  As Solomon sought after God and learned how to know his voice he was given power to understand the plans of the temple and then he was given the ability to communicate that plan to those who were gifted and ready to serve in this position.

We see this lived out in Matthew 9:36-38 when Jesus looks at the harvest and says to his disciples “Look at the fields they are white already for harvest.  Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest that he may send laborers out into his fields.”  God has called us to reach the nations and now he bids us to pray for laborers who are ready in the wings to go to work in reaching the harvest..

 

This is the next step in obeying God, praying for laborers.  None of us can reach the harvest alone so we must pray and ask the Lord for laborers for the harvest.  The temple is great and the work is impossible for this is a work of God and not for man.  So our responsibility is to pray for laborers so let us follow the command of our Lord and set our hearts to interceding that we may have more laborers for the harvest.

 

God raise up those you have already set aside for the harvest and let us use them as good stewards,

FriFridayDecDecember18th2009 December 18, 2009
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Obedience is the doorway to accomplishing God’s Work

 

1 Chronicles 28:11-21 (NIV)
11 Then David gave his son Solomon the plans for the portico of the temple, its buildings, its storerooms, its upper parts, its inner rooms and the place of atonement. 12 He gave him the plans of all that the Spirit had put in his mind for the courts of the temple of the Lord and all the surrounding rooms, for the treasuries of the temple of God and for the treasuries for the dedicated things. 13 He gave him instructions for the divisions of the priests and Levites, and for all the work of serving in the temple of the Lord, as well as for all the articles to be used in its service.14 He designated the weight of gold for all the gold articles to be used in various kinds of service, and the weight of silver for all the silver articles to be used in various kinds of service:15 the weight of gold for the gold lampstands and their lamps, with the weight for each lampstand and its lamps; and the weight of silver for each silver lampstand and its lamps, according to the use of each lampstand; 16 the weight of gold for each table for consecrated bread; the weight of silver for the silver tables; 17 the weight of pure gold for the forks, sprinkling bowls and pitchers; the weight of gold for each gold dish; the weight of silver for each silver dish;
18 and the weight of the refined gold for the altar of incense. He also gave him the plan for the chariot, that is, the cherubim of gold that spread their wings and shelter the ark of the covenant of the Lord.19 "All this," David said, "I have in writing from the hand of the Lord upon me, and he gave me understanding in all the details of the plan."
20 David also said to Solomon his son, "Be strong and courageous, and do the work. Do not be afraid or discouraged, for the Lord God, my God, is with you. He will not fail you or forsake you until all the work for the service of the temple of the Lord is finished.
21 The divisions of the priests and Levites are ready for all the work on the temple of God, and every willing man skilled in any craft will help you in all the work. The officials and all the people will obey your every command."

 

As Solomon sought God, David provided him with the full detailed plans on the temple. Everything was put in writing so there would be no confusion.  God had promised to be with Solomon until the temple was finished.  He would not forsake Solomon as long as he was working on the task that God had called him  for.

 

Here is what I want you to notice about following God.  Solomon discovered that even though he had been called by God to build the temple, once he obeyed the command to be strong and do the work he discovered that God had numbers of skilled craftsmen who knew how to build the temple. They were all waiting to obey his every command.  God had prepared the people who were gifted and he only needed a person who was willing to obey His Word, the rest was history.

What is God calling you to do with your life at this present time?  You may feel completely unqualified, this is as it should be.  He wants you to learn how to look to him when confronted with the impossibility of what he has called you for.  As you look to him you will discover resources you did not know you had until you step out in faith.

 

In our church life at present we are facing the challenge of doing more with less.  Our budget has been shrunk considerably this past year and our finance team has been working overtime in overseeing the budget and expenditures of our tithes and offerings.  Things look more difficult this year than last year, and some may even say they look rather dismal, but this is as it should be for us to set our affections on knowing God and seeking his face.  I am convinced that as we do this we will find the resources we need for the work that God has called us to.

 

Here is the task God has called us to.  The plans have already been distributed in the Scriptures.  “Make disciples of every nation.”  How can we do this since we are young an inexperienced.  Many are fearful of sharing their faith, many others do not know how to answer the questions they will confront as they share Christ.  Let us take encouragement from Solomon.  Let us press on to know God and serve him with willingness and readiness and then stand back and watch as God opens the windows of heaven to pour out a blessing there will not be room enough for.

 

Pressing on to Know God,

ThuThursdayDecDecember17th2009 December 17, 2009
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Qualities of the Foreman

 

1 Chronicles 28:9-10 (NIV)
9 "And you, my son Solomon, acknowledge the God of your father, and serve him with wholehearted devotion and with a willing mind, for the Lord searches every heart and understands every motive behind the thoughts. If you seek him, he will be found by you; but if you forsake him, he will reject you forever.
10 Consider now, for the Lord has chosen you to build a temple as a sanctuary. Be strong and do the work."

David did not leave Solomon without a plan, but his plan was not something from any college of construction I have ever seen.  I can hear the conversation between David and his young son.  

“Dad, how am I going to be able to build this temple for God’s glory when I do not even know how to wield a hammer?”

 

“Don’t worry son God has  way?”

 

“Well Dad what is His way, I need to know.”

 

OK, Solomon, take out your notebook and write these things down.  Here is how you are going to build this temple.  The first and most important thing is that you get to know this God who has called you to build.  This is your first priority.”

 

“Ok Dad I hear you but how do I get to know him?”

 

“Serve him with your whole heart.  Learn of him with all your mind.  This task will call for all of your emotional and spiritual and intellectual energies.  Do not let anything keep you from these most important tasks.”

 

“Ok Dad I get it but when will I learn about how to build the temple?  Sure this is all good and everything but someone has to build the temple and I don’t think these priorities that you have given me are going to help much with stone cutting and metallurgy.  When will I be trained in these things?”

 

“Patience my son, patience.”

 

Some of you reading this are probably saying the same things.  Well you will have to tune in tomorrow to discover how it is these disciplines are used by God to train and equip this young and inexperienced temple builder.

 

Working on Knowing God so I can build His temple,

WedWednesdayDecDecember16th2009 December 16, 2009
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Setting the Pace

1 Chronicles 29:1-9 (HCSB)
1 Then King David said to all the assembly, “My son Solomon—God has chosen him alone—is young and inexperienced. The task is great because the temple will not be for man but for the Lord God.
2 So to the best of my ability I’ve made provision for the house of my God: gold for the gold ?articles?, silver for the silver, bronze for the bronze, iron for the iron, and wood for the wood, as well as onyx, ?stones for? mounting, antimony, stones of various colors, all kinds of precious stones, and a great quantity of marble.
3 Moreover, because of my delight in the house of my God, I now give my personal treasures of gold and silver for the house of my God over and above all that I’ve provided for the holy house:
4 100 tons of gold (gold of Ophir) and 250 tons of refined silver for overlaying the walls of the buildings,
5 the gold for the gold ?work? and the silver for the silver, for all the work to be done by the craftsmen. Now who will volunteer to consecrate himself to the Lord today?”
6 Then the leaders of the households, the leaders of the tribes of Israel, the commanders of thousands and of hundreds, and the officials in charge of the king’s work gave willingly.
7 For the service of God’s house they gave 185 tons of gold and 10,000 gold coins, 375 tons of silver, 675 tons of bronze, and 4,000 tons of iron.
8 Whoever had ?precious? stones gave them to the treasury of the Lord’s house under the care of Jehiel the Gershonite.
9 Then the people rejoiced because of their ?leaders’? willingness to give, for they had given to the Lord with a whole heart. King David also rejoiced greatly.

For the next several days I want to consider the example we have in King David as he gave to the God’s work.

 

I want to consider first what David said about this work of God in building the Temple.  Who was it that God chose to build the temple?  Solomon, the son of David.  What do we know about Solomon?  He was young and inexperienced.  He knew nothing about building anything.  No temple had ever been built before.  He did not know anything about building or reading blueprints.  I bet when everyone heard who had been selected to direct the building project they must have said, “Are you kidding me, why he does not know the first thing about building a temple.”

 

How just like God this is to pick someone who is the least qualified and put them in charge of such a great task.  Even King David says as much, “My son Solomon-God has chosen him alone- is young and inexperienced. The task is great because the temple will not be for man but for God.”  Oh this is not some ordinary task where you can go out and pick you best contractors, this task will require a complete devotion to God and His word 

It will require men and women who will set their hearts affections on the things of God and not on things of the earth.

 

Think of it, to build a temple with inexperienced and unskilled workers.  Someone said it best year ago when they penned these words, “God does call the qualified he qualifies the called.” 

 

As you are thinking about this upcoming year and beginning now to set some goals for this new year approaching what great tasks does God have for you?  Perhaps you may be called to do something you are completely unqualified for, have no fear.  God is in the business of selecting persons who are not qualified in the eyes of the world.  God has other ways of leading those who are called by God to perform tasks they could never do on their own.

 

Tomorrow we will consider how it is that God qualifies those he calls.  For now suffice it to say that God has called all of us to things much greater than any of us could ever accomplish on our own.

 

Thanks be to God for such a calling as ours.

 

Rejoicing in the Calling of God,

WedWednesdayDecDecember16th2009 December 15, 2009
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Giving to be Free

 

2 Samuel 24:18-25 (HCSB)
18 Gad came to David that day and said to him, “Go up and set up an altar to the Lord on the threshing floor of Araunah the Jebusite.”
19 David went up in obedience to Gad’s command, just as the Lord had commanded.
20 Araunah looked down and saw the king and his servants coming toward him, so he went out and bowed to the king with his face to the ground.
21 Araunah said, “Why has my lord the king come to his servant?” David replied, “To buy the threshing floor from you in order to build an altar to the Lord, so the plague on the people may be halted.”
22 Araunah said to David, “My lord the king may take whatever he wants and offer it. Here are the oxen for a burnt offering and the threshing sledges and ox yokes for the wood.
23 ?My? king, Araunah gives everything here to the king.” Then he said to the king, “May the Lord your God accept you.”
24 The king answered Araunah, “No, I insist on buying it from you for a price, for I will not offer to the Lord my God burnt offerings that cost ?me? nothing.” David bought the threshing floor and the oxen for 20 ounces of silver.
25 He built an altar to the Lord there and offered burnt offerings and fellowship offerings. Then the Lord answered prayer on behalf of the land, and the plague on Israel ended.

In this day of easy believism and portable loyalties the tendency of the church is to downplay the cost of discipleship and emphasize the benefits of belonging to the Church.  “Come to our worship service and we will make you feel good.  Our messages are contemporary and upbeat and we never ask for money. We may even throw in some nice appealing drama or humorous skits to help the service be more entertaining for you and your children. We do not want you to feel bad .  Our aim is make you feel good.” 

 

Thinking this is the way to reach the culture and build disciples better many churches have succumbed to this type of thinking and as a result have grown shallow disciples who cannot stomach the hard choices of being a true follower of Christ.

 

It is necessary for us to be reminded by King David’s words in II Samuel.  He was offered to obtain the land and the sacrifices he was to make to God for free.  Araunah was already to offer him the supplies he needed and there would not be any cost to him at all.  King David knew something about his own heart and he also understood that anything obtained to cheaply would be esteemed too lightly..

 

Are you looking for  a renewed experience with God?  Do you desire to see your walk with God deepened in this coming year?  Why not follow David’s example and take the high road of sacrifice and offering.  Let us not be those who offer to the Lord that which costs us northing.

 

Consider next what the end of David’s sacrifice and offering was.  The plague on the nation was stopped.  When God’s people esteem God to be worth more than their stuff things begin to happen.  When stuff begins to lose its stranglehold on us we will find that we have more room for God in our lives, we will have money left over to offer to the cause of Christ, more missionaries will be able to be sent to the fields, and we will be lighter and freer. 

 

I pray for us that we will be like King David in this respect that we will not offer to the Lord that which costs us nothing.  Our gifts to missions ought to cost us something.  There should be something that we could have purchased that we could no longer buy because our money has already been claimed by missions.  The question for you and your family to consider prayerfully this December is what part of your pocketbook has been claimed for missions so that you can no longer make the purchases you once did?

 

As we give this Christmas to our International Mission offering may the cost we incur be the opening of the gospel in foreign lands so the curse of sin might be restrained by the preaching of the gospel in those lands. 

 

Dear God, move us to give so the curse of sin in other lands may be stilled for the sake of your glory.

 

Experiencing the cost of living a missional life,

MonMondayDecDecember14th2009 December 14, 2009
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Luke 21:1-4 (NIV)
1 As he looked up, Jesus saw the rich putting their gifts into the temple treasury.
2 He also saw a poor widow put in two very small copper coins.
3 "I tell you the truth," he said, "this poor widow has put in more than all the others.
4 All these people gave their gifts out of their wealth; but she out of her poverty put in all she had to live on."

One day in the future we will line up next to this woman and see how poor we really were in comparison to her.  She saw the true value of the world and gave it all away.  But there are a few things to notice about this woman that many miss.  First off she was a widow, things did not work out as she had planned.  She had planned to be with her husband longer but he died and left her alone.

 

She did not receive any real good treatment from the priests at the temple who took her money, they were more concerned about other things so she was hardly noticed when she came and went.  How the people treated her did not affect how she gave because she was not giving to them but to God.  How God chose to use her gift was up to Him.

 

So many in our day chose to withhold their gifts if things are not going according to their desires or plans but not this lady she trusted in God’s sovereignty and obeyed even though there were those who would misuse the gifts for other things.  

Take a moment to ask yourself if you have the spirit of this widow woman.  Do you give purely because God has commanded you to give?  Do you give with no strings attached?  Do you give unconcerned about being noticed by anyone other than your Savior?  If you are like me you have much homework in this area.

 

Let us give so no one sees, and let us give without reservation so that we may truly exhibit the Spirit of our God.

 

Giving because I cannot help it,

 

SunSundayDecDecember13th2009 December 13, 2009
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Luke 19:5-10 (NIV)
5 When Jesus reached the spot, he looked up and said to him, "Zacchaeus, come down immediately. I must stay at your house today."
6 So he came down at once and welcomed him gladly.
7 All the people saw this and began to mutter, "He has gone to be the guest of a 'sinner.'"
8 But Zacchaeus stood up and said to the Lord, "Look, Lord! Here and now I give half of my possessions to the poor, and if I have cheated anybody out of anything, I will pay back four times the amount."
9 Jesus said to him, "Today salvation has come to this house, because this man, too, is a son of Abraham.
10 For the Son of Man came to seek and to save what was lost."

Once again we see the indications of true and lasting repentance.  Zacheus had spent his life taking from everyone he met.  Lie was all about him and how much he could swindle people out of.  He had a reputation in Judah of being a cheat and a tax collector.  He had made a good deal of money out of cheating people and taking advantage of others.  But there was something not quite right in his life and he knew it.

Then one day he went to work and heard about Jesus coming to town.  He wanted to see this man that everyone was talking about so he climbed up in a sycamore tree and watched as the parade of Jesus and his disciples passed by.

Something happened while he was up in the tree that day.  This Jesus stopped right underneath his tree and told him that he wanted to eat at his house today.  Here it was that Jesus was inviting, no he was ordering, Zaccheus to come down so Jesus could eat at his house today.

Now this was a good day for the tabloids, “Messiah eats at tax collectors house;  Man up a tree finds Jesus; Messiah forgets about the poor and eats with the wealthy.” But there is 

something the media did not catch nor did anyone report it except the disciples who would write about years later.

“Wealthy Man Emptied Bank Accounts for the poor.  Tax Collector voluntarily give sup his wealth for the sake of Christ.  A Cheat and Liar Comes clean and leaves his wealth behind him for Jesus.” What would be the result of such action on the part of this tax collector?  Was it worth it for Zaccheus to do this?

You be the judge. Hear the response of our Messiah, “Today salvation has come to this house.” 

Giving Away my stuff to make room for the Savior,

SatSaturdayDecDecember12th2009 December 12, 2009
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Exodus 36:6-7 (NIV)
6 Then Moses gave an order and they sent this word throughout the camp: "No man or woman is to make anything else as an offering for the sanctuary." And so the people were restrained from bringing more,
7 because what they already had was more than enough to do all the work.

The word was they needed many supplies to begin the construction of the tabernacle in the desert.  Where would they get all the supplies for such a tent as this was to be?  What wealthy person would they connect with so they could have the supplies necessary?  What building campaign would they launch to secure the offerings needed?  How many times would the people of God need to be reminded to give to this building campaign?

Stop tape! Rewind!  Something is noticeably absent from this building campaign, there were none of the usual things that accompany building campaigns.  No forced coercion, no talking about if you give this much then you can have your name on this brick or this plaque.  No singling out just the rich to give or leaving out the poor among them.  Everyone was invited to give but only those whose hearts moved them to give would be where the supplies would be found.

 

So the word was published abroad what they needed and then the Spirit of God went to work to call out the supplies necessary for all the work that was commanded by God to be done.  What happens when God’s people are involved in God’s work in God’s way?  There is a distinct move of the Spirit to lead the people to offer willingly and hilariously to the project. 

 

It is now the day of the offering and the people begin to file by the altar to leave their gifts.  Some even went back to their tents and brought more than one offering, many gave more than twice to this project.  Here is where the good stuff comes in, notice what happened as the people gave?  The workers had to go to Moses and tell him to tell the people to stop giving because they already had more than enough o the work required.

 

Think of it, many people showed up with their offerings and were told by the finance team they could not accept any more offerings because the place for collection was already over run with more than enough for the work.  Can you hear the comments of those as they walk away expecting to be able to give?  “If they don’t need my money then I will go somewhere else that needs it;.  I cannot believe they would not take my money, am I not important to this building?;  Last time I bring my offering to this place, just see if they ever get me to give anything again.”

 

Take a closer look at the text , the people were restrained from bringing anything else.  They were longing to give but they were restrained from doing so.  But no complaints only a sense of completion.  God’s people had offered their gifts willingly and joyfully and there was more than enough for all to have.  This is as it should be.  If God’s people offered their gifts willingly and joyfully there would be more than enough for all to do all that God had asked of them.

 

As this year draws to a close you may want to take a few moments and ask the Lord if there is anything else you can give to his missionary purposes.  How shall we fare when we stand before God and we see all the unreached peoples who have not yet heard and  we discover how we have spent our money on other things that do not last.  Let us seek the Lord and obey his voice as he calls us to give of ourselves for the sake of Christ in the nations.

 

For the Glory of Christ I will give,

FriFridayDecDecember11th2009 December 11, 2009
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Nehemiah 12:43 (NIV)
43 And on that day they offered great sacrifices, rejoicing because God had given them great joy. The women and children also rejoiced. The sound of rejoicing in Jerusalem could be heard far away.

How can you tell if you really have been born again?  There are lots of signs we find in the Scriptures that indicate that the regeneration of the Spirit of God is at work in a person, but perhaps we have missed one completely.  The one we see in the text before us today.  Look closely at the language in this passage.  What was the motivation for their great sacrifice?  Was it not the great joy that had been given to them by God?  A person’s true sense of joy in God that gives way to great sacrifice is a primary indicator of conversion.

The people of Judah had returned to the land and had seen the walls rebuilt and the temple restored and God’s people once again reading from and obeying the Law of God.  This was the circumstance of their rejoicing.  God had given them great joy as a result of their labor together with God in the rebuilding of the city and the temple. They had toiled side by side for several days and years and now God granted them what they really were not expecting, a sense of tremendous joy in Jerusalem.

This joy led to great sacrifices being offered. And the circle continued to grow and widen so that the joy in Jerusalem was heard afar off. So here is the pattern we see in the Scriptures, God raises a person from spiritual death to life and they wake up to the things of God and he gives them great joy, greater joy that they ever previously known.  This joy becomes a contagion in the people of God and they begin to look for ways to bring more and more offerings to the temple because their true delight and highest joy is in the things and the person of God.

As their offerings grow their contentment in God grows and joy breaks out from the camp and the noise of great rejoicing begins to echo across the hills of Jerusalem so that even those who were far off could hear the sound.  When is the last time anyone has ever heard the sound of rejoicing coming from the church house?  Let the laughter and rejoicing begin.

Offering my gifts because of the joy I have found,

ThuThursdayDecDecember10th2009 December 10, 2009
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Making a little go a long ways

 2 Kings 4:1-7 (NIV)
1 The wife of a man from the company of the prophets cried out to Elisha, "Your servant my husband is dead, and you know that he revered the Lord. But now his creditor is coming to take my two boys as his slaves."
2 Elisha replied to her, "How can I help you? Tell me, what do you have in your house?"

"Your servant has nothing there at all," she said, "except a little oil."
3 Elisha said, "Go around and ask all your neighbors for empty jars. Don't ask for just a few.
4 Then go inside and shut the door behind you and your sons. Pour oil into all the jars, and as each is filled, put it to one side."
5 She left him and afterward shut the door behind her and her sons. They brought the jars to her and she kept pouring.
6 When all the jars were full, she said to her son, "Bring me another one." But he replied, "There is not a jar left." Then the oil stopped flowing.
7 She went and told the man of God, and he said, "Go, sell the oil and pay your debts. You and your sons can live on what is left."

Things look bad and now the creditors are at my doorstep.  Isn’t this jus like God to put us in such places so we have no way out but to trust.  What circumstances are you in at this very moment?  Not enough money to make ends meet?  Facing the loss of someone very close to you?  Losing your ability to cope with all that events of your world?  Enter one great Redeemer.

We find a widow woman in such a  predicament in this text today.  Her husband had died and now the creditors were at her door ready to take away her boys as payment for the bills she could not pay.  Observe carefully how this woman considers her problems. First she sizes up her problems and sees she does not have what is necessary, Second she cries out to Elisha as God’s representative; third she confesses her complete inability to meet her needs, fourth she obeys Elisha’s every word.

Her responsibility was to go and collect all the jars she could from those who lived in her village.  She was encouraged to think big and not just collect a few jars but get every possible jar she could.

Jars collected she begins to pour from her oil jar into each of the jars that were empty.  The oil continued to flow until every one of the empty jars in the village were filled completely. 

Now what should she do?  She consults the prophet who tells her to sell the oil and pay her bills and then she and her two sons would have enough to live on until the famine was over.  There are some who read this story and think to themselves, “Nice story, but that does not happen in our day.”  They will be the ones who will not see the hand of God provide because they do not take the steps commanded to trust God.

People God has led you to this very situation in your life today so that you would cry out to him and then obey His Word and do what he says and then you will see the wonderful provision of God for your every need.

It was just a few days ago that I was considering how to afford to take my wife out on a date and I was driving to the other side of town to deposit my paycheck when I heard on the radio an announcement if you were the fifth caller you would win tickets to a Christmas Concert at Shryock Auditorium.  I tried and I was the fifth caller and received two tickets at a value of $78.

Melanie and I enjoyed a great concert and then at the end of the concert the performer said he had five envelopes of $100 each that he was giving to the first five who held up their hands and promised to use it to help minister in some way to this community.  My wife and I have been praying and thinking of some ways we could help assist some of these students and before we really even had time to think about it we were being handed an envelope with $100 in it.  Not only had God provided tickets for a great show but now we had $100 to help others who needed ministry.

If we will just keep obeying God’s Word to give of our resources to share Christ with others we will see God do things we do not normally see.  He is the God who can make a little go a very long way.

Spending my resources for the Glory of Christ,

WedWednesdayDecDecember9th2009 December 9, 2009
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Coming Empty and Leaving Full

Ruth 3:15-18 (NIV)
15 He also said, "Bring me the shawl you are wearing and hold it out." When she did so, he poured into it six measures of barley and put it on her. Then he went back to town.
16 When Ruth came to her mother-in-law, Naomi asked, "How did it go, my daughter?" Then she told her everything Boaz had done for her 17 and added, "He gave me these six measures of barley, saying, 'Don't go back to your mother-in-law empty-handed.'"
18 Then Naomi said, "Wait, my daughter, until you find out what happens. For the man will not rest until the matter is settled today."

Ruth drew near to Boaz and her presence woke him. See how Boaz dealt with one who sought him in the midnight hours. Ruth had come at Naomi’s direction but she had no idea of how this wealthy land owner would respond to her coming at such an inappropriate time yet she went anyway.

Once Boaz was awakened and he saw Ruth at his feet and heard her claim to him as her redeemer he took of his bounty and gave her a full six measures of grain.  Why six measures?  What is the significance of these six measures?

This gift of grain to Naomi weighed in at close to fifty pounds.  This would be enough grain for many days of bread.  Some scholars say that six measures was an indication that Boaz was giving this as a down payment indicating to Naomi that he was going to fulfill the purchase price of what she had asked for.

Naomi is beginning to awaken to her redeemer now.  Do you remember what Naomi said when she came home to Bethlehem?  “I went out full but the Lord brought me back empty.” (Ruth 1:20)  What does Boaz say to Ruth as she leaves the threshing floor?  “Don’t go back to your mother-in-law empty handed.”

Naomi was empty but now her redeemer was working to bring her to the fullness he desired.  She now sees the provision of her redeemer and she now understands. It is no longer about her working for her provision now for she has understood just who this redeemer is.  Hear what the claiming of her legal rights have now done for her.

“Wait my daughter, until you find out what happens.  For the man will not rest until the matter is settled today.”  Do you see yourself in this story today?  Go at once to your redeemer and claim the promises of his rescue for he is your redeemer and he will not rest until he has secured for you your deliverance.  Be like Ruth, no longer be ashamed or too bashful to approach your Redeemer with great boldness for you know his word is true and He will work out your redemption you have only to wait at his feet and make your request.  And when you make your request he will not send home empty handed he will load you down with blessing beyond measure so all who see you will see the marvelous grace of your loving Lord.

Go to him at once and stake your claim to his grace and provision and don’t forget to bring a shawl to carry home your bounty.

Running to My Redeemer with an Empty Backpack,

WedWednesdayDecDecember9th2009 December 8, 2009
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Approaching God with Confidence

Ruth 3:7-9 (NIV)
7 When Boaz had finished eating and drinking and was in good spirits, he went over to lie down at the far end of the grain pile. Ruth approached quietly, uncovered his feet and lay down.8 In the middle of the night something startled the man, and he turned and discovered a woman lying at his feet.9 "Who are you?" he asked. "I am your servant Ruth," she said. "Spread the corner of your garment over me, since you are a kinsman-redeemer."

We have much to learn about approaching God with confidence but we can learn what wee need to from one young Moabite lady named Ruth.  Ruth goes against all custom and tradition in getting to Boaz.  She is directed by Naomi to go to the threshing floor at night and sleep at the feet of Boaz.  This is not something young women do, it flew in the face of propriety for Ruth to do this but she does nonetheless.

Ruth goes to the threshing floor and finds the place where Boaz is sleeping and lies down at his feet.  Late in the night Boaz wakes up to discover a young woman asleep at his feet.

There are several things that amaze Boaz in this situation; first is that a young woman was sleeping at his feet and not the feet of some other younger possibly more attractive man; second that she was approaching him with great boldness.  To sleep at his feet was unheard of, it broke all the rules of tradition; third she is bold in making her request.

Notice how Boaz receives her.  There is no rebuke for violating the rules of decorum, no voice of condemnation toward her, only a voice that seemed to welcome her approach in this manner.  What was it that led Ruth to act in such a way?  The days of the harvest were fast drawing to a close and soon the food ability to gather food for Naomi and herself would be over. She must find some place of refuge before the harvest was over so she had to act quickly.

Naomi discovers that Boaz is a kind relative and he seems to be willing to act as their redeemer thereby taking them into his care and accepting the responsibility to provide food and clothes and protection for both of them.  The orders are given and Ruth quickly dispenses with her duties. She must secure the refuge of the kinsman redeemer before harvest is over.

Knowing the law of the Kinsman redeemer, Ruth goes to Boaz and makes her appeal.  It does not come in the form of a request but an imperative.  Note the language, “Spread the corner of your garment over me since you are my kinsman redeemer.”  O what power in these words of the one who understands the legal responsibility of Boaz.  She is merely making her claim to redemption based on the Law of Moses which was given by God.

If I could be so bold to encourage each of you to take firm hold on the promises of God and stake your claim to his grace based on your relationship to the Father through Jesus his Son.  Go at once to your redeemer and make your stand on his promises and you will not find him to send you away empty handed.  He is waiting at the threshing floor for you to come and find him by the piles of provisions he has laid up for you.  Come and receive all that he has stored up for you for you are his and he loves to load his children down with provisions that are far more than they could possibly imagine.

Running to the Threshing Floor of my Redeemer,

 

MonMondayDecDecember7th2009 December 7, 2009
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

2 Kings 7:1-20 (NIV)
1 Elisha said, "Hear the word of the Lord. This is what the Lord says: About this time tomorrow, a seah of flour will sell for a shekel and two seahs of barley for a shekel at the gate of Samaria."
2 The officer on whose arm the king was leaning said to the man of God, "Look, even if the Lord should open the floodgates of the heavens, could this happen?" "You will see it with your own eyes," answered Elisha, "but you will not eat any of it!"
3 Now there were four men with leprosy at the entrance of the city gate. They said to each other, "Why stay here until we die?
4 If we say, 'We'll go into the city'--the famine is there, and we will die. And if we stay here, we will die. So let's go over to the camp of the Arameans and surrender. If they spare us, we live; if they kill us, then we die."
5 At dusk they got up and went to the camp of the Arameans. When they reached the edge of the camp, not a man was there,
6 for the Lord had caused the Arameans to hear the sound of chariots and horses and a great army, so that they said to one another, "Look, the king of Israel has hired the Hittite and Egyptian kings to attack us!"
7 So they got up and fled in the dusk and abandoned their tents and their horses and donkeys. They left the camp as it was and ran for their lives.
8 The men who had leprosy reached the edge of the camp and entered one of the tents. They ate and drank, and carried away silver, gold and clothes, and went off and hid them. They returned and entered another tent and took some things from it and hid them also.
9 Then they said to each other, "We're not doing right. This is a day of good news and we are keeping it to ourselves. If we wait until daylight, punishment will overtake us. Let's go at once and report this to the royal palace."
10 So they went and called out to the city gatekeepers and told them, "We went into the Aramean camp and not a man was there--not a sound of anyone--only tethered horses and donkeys, and the tents left just as they were."
11 The gatekeepers shouted the news, and it was reported within the palace.
12 The king got up in the night and said to his officers, "I will tell you what the Arameans have done to us. They know we are starving; so they have left the camp to hide in the countryside, thinking, 'They will surely come out, and then we will take them alive and get into the city.'"
13 One of his officers answered, "Have some men take five of the horses that are left in the city. Their plight will be like that of all the Israelites left here--yes, they will only be like all these Israelites who are doomed. So let us send them to find out what happened."
14 So they selected two chariots with their horses, and the king sent them after the Aramean army. He commanded the drivers, "Go and find out what has happened."
15 They followed them as far as the Jordan, and they found the whole road strewn with the clothing and equipment the Arameans had thrown away in their headlong flight. So the messengers returned and reported to the king.
16 Then the people went out and plundered the camp of the Arameans. So a seah of flour sold for a shekel, and two seahs of barley sold for a shekel, as the Lord had said.
17 Now the king had put the officer on whose arm he leaned in charge of the gate, and the people trampled him in the gateway, and he died, just as the man of God had foretold when the king came down to his house.
18 It happened as the man of God had said to the king: "About this time tomorrow, a seah of flour will sell for a shekel and two seahs of barley for a shekel at the gate of Samaria."
19 The officer had said to the man of God, "Look, even if the Lord should open the floodgates of the heavens, could this happen?" The man of God had replied, "You will see it with your own eyes, but you will not eat any of it!"
20 And that is exactly what happened to him, for the people trampled him in the gateway, and he died.

I wanted to include the entire passage of this story as we continue to consider offering our lives to God and His work this week.  Elisha had already predicted a tremendous provision for the people who were in economic bondage.  In fact he said that the price of food would fall so drastically by tomorrow that there would be food enough for all who were hungry.

Let me put this in perspective.  If Elijah were here today and made the same sort of prediction it would be equivalent to him predicting that a gallon of gas that sold for $3 today would be about 3 cents a gallon tomorrow.  If anyone ever said that everyone would say that person was crazy. Well this is exactly what an unnamed soldier said when he heard it from Elisha’s mouth. 

This unnamed soldier had forgotten to factor in God’s power and as a result of his speaking unbelief he forfeited the joy of being able to participate in God’s bounty.  He died having seen the fulfillment of the Word of God but he lost the opportunity to enjoy any of it.

Can you believe that God can take a very small offering and use it for his glory?  Stop  right now and start believing that God can take whatever is offered and magnify it for His purposes.  Let us encourage all to give even if they feel they have nothing to give.  Let us grow in this discipline of giving so God will reveal himself in greater and greater ways to us in the days ahead.

Giving my little so God will make much of himself,

SunSundayDecDecember6th2009 December 6, 2009
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

John 6:5-13 (NIV)
5 When Jesus looked up and saw a great crowd coming toward him, he said to Philip, "Where shall we buy bread for these people to eat?"
6 He asked this only to test him, for he already had in mind what he was going to do.
7 Philip answered him, "Eight months' wages would not buy enough bread for each one to have a bite!"
8 Another of his disciples, Andrew, Simon Peter's brother, spoke up,
9 "Here is a boy with five small barley loaves and two small fish, but how far will they go among so many?"
10 Jesus said, "Have the people sit down." There was plenty of grass in that place, and the men sat down, about five thousand of them.
11 Jesus then took the loaves, gave thanks, and distributed to those who were seated as much as they wanted. He did the same with the fish.
12 When they had all had enough to eat, he said to his disciples, "Gather the pieces that are left over. Let nothing be wasted."
13 So they gathered them and filled twelve baskets with the pieces of the five barley loaves left over by those who had eaten.

Often when the subject of giving comes up there are those who do not have much to give.  If they emptied their bank accounts their offering would be only a few coins in comparison to other gifts. I find it interesting that in most of the examples of giving in the Bible God elevates those who have nothing and speaks of their small gift as though it was the greatest one offered.

Some who are poor are kept from giving because they think they do not have enough to make a difference and that is not true at all.  The fact is that it is those that God elevates in Scripture to demonstrate his marvelous grace.

In the text today we see a small boy who had thought ahead enough to pack his own lunch.  Peter discovers this little boy with his five loaves and two fish and says how this little boy’s lunch would never be enough to feed the crowd that numbered in the thousands.  Peter had not learned what a little boy’s lunch given to God could do.  He was to see soon enough.

Jesus took this boy’s lunch that was given and offered it up to his father and then over 15,000 were fed and there were twelve baskets of bread and fish left over.  Here is what we must understand from this story; God is not limited by the size of your gift. He can take what you give him and multiply it to feed all he desires. God is not limited by our gifts but we limit God working in our lives by withholding our offerings.

I wonder how many people could hear the gospel through your gift to the international mission offering this month.  Could your child’s gift of the price of their lunch be used to share the gospel with 15,000 people?

Giving my lunch for the Gospel,

SatSaturdayDecDecember5th2009 December 5, 2009
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

1 Kings 18:30-39 (NIV)
30 Then Elijah said to all the people, "Come here to me." They came to him, and he repaired the altar of the Lord, which was in ruins. 31 Elijah took twelve stones, one for each of the tribes descended from Jacob, to whom the word of the Lord had come, saying, "Your name shall be Israel."
32 With the stones he built an altar in the name of the Lord, and he dug a trench around it large enough to hold two seahs of seed. 33 He arranged the wood, cut the bull into pieces and laid it on the wood. Then he said to them, "Fill four large jars with water and pour it on the offering and on the wood."
34 "Do it again," he said, and they did it again. "Do it a third time," he ordered, and they did it the third time. 35 The water ran down around the altar and even filled the trench.
36 At the time of sacrifice, the prophet Elijah stepped forward and prayed: "O Lord, God of Abraham, Isaac and Israel, let it be known today that you are God in Israel and that I am your servant and have done all these things at your command.
37 Answer me, O Lord, answer me, so these people will know that you, O Lord, are God, and that you are turning their hearts back again."
38 Then the fire of the Lord fell and burned up the sacrifice, the wood, the stones and the soil, and also licked up the water in the trench.
39 When all the people saw this, they fell prostrate and cried, "The Lord--he is God! The Lord--he is God!"

We are discussing giving to the Lord this week and I know some of you may be asking the question, “What does this text have to do with giving?”  I am glad you asked.  This text is one of the best texts about the promises God has for those who hold nothing back from Him.

It is important that we understand the context of this text in front of us today.  Remember this event takes place at the end of a three and half year drought in Israel. Elijah had warned Israel that if they did not repent God would withhold rain from them so that they would not have water for their crops.  It would be a long hard dry spell due to their sinful rebellion.  So this event takes place in the land of Israel after it had not rained for three and half years. 

After three and half years of no rain what would be the most precious commodity in the land?  Water! Notice the false prophets of Baal have attempted to get their false god to respond and they have been busy praying for half the day and going to some very great lengths to attempt to manipulate their gods into action.  Around noon Elijah mocks them and ridicules them for their false gods silence.

Now comes his turn to show to the nation the glory of the God of Israel. He builds he altar and places the animal on the altar and then instructs those standing by to pour large quantities of water all over the altar.  They pour out twenty gallons of water the first time and the altar is drenched with water.

Elijah instructs them to do it again and the altar is now completely soaked and the water is beginning to run into the trench that he has just dug around the altar.  Then he has them do it a third time and the trench around the altar is filled.  Elijah has just had the servants waste over 60 gallons of precious life giving water by pouring it out on the altar.  I am sure there must have been those standing by who said, “What a waste, this water surely could have been kept and given to those who were thirsty.”

But those who say such things have not considered what God is able to do. At once fire comes down from heaven and consumes the altar and the water and rocks and all.  God is clearly revealed to all who are standing by and they all proclaim “The Lord He is God!  The Lord He is God!”

What was it that set the stage for the glory of God to be revealed? Elijah taking what was the most precious commodity present and offering it up to the Lord.  When God sees that we are holding nothing back he shows up and sends a blessing there is not room to receive.  If you read just a little further in the passage you will see that God answers Elijah’s offering with a coming downpour of rain from the heavens.

What a picture of God’s promise to those who hold nothing back. I want to be among those who hold nothing back.  Let us take His Word and test His promise in this way, let us give all that we have to the Lord and hold nothing back so He might be revealed among our nation this year.

Pouring the Water on the altar for the glory of God,

FriFridayDecDecember4th2009 December 4, 2009
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Romans 12:1-2 (NIV)
1 Therefore, I urge you, brothers, in view of God's mercy, to offer your bodies as living sacrifices, holy and pleasing to God--this is your spiritual act of worship.
2 Do not conform any longer to the pattern of this world, but be transformed by the renewing of your mind. Then you will be able to test and approve what God's will is--his good, pleasing and perfect will.

What compelling words to write and read.  The apostle Paul speaks from his heart as he encourages those who know Christ to give all of their lives to this great redeemer.  It is if he is saying, “In light of what Christ has done for you how could you hold anything back?  I count it my highest pleasure and joy to give my whole life to Him.  In fact it is my only reasonable act in view of God’s mercies towards me.”

These two marvelous verses contain in them all we need to know about living the Christian life.  The text indicates that if we have a clear grasp of what God has done for us there will be no withholding only a radical compelling to give all that we have to Him. It will not be a forced compulsory sacrifice, it will be a, “I cannot help but give my life’” sacrifice.

There will be those voices that speak to warn you of being too fanatical in your gift.  They will say you must be calculating so you make sure you have enough left over for yourself.  These are the voices of those who do not get it.  What has self ever done for you? Why hold out for self?  Is it not self that led you to sin and rebel against your Maker? Is it not self that has held you captive to corrupt desires and fallen vices?  Does not the Lord tell us unless we deny ourselves we cannot be his disciples? So really now what do you owe to yourself?

This type of thinking is the thinking that is conformed by the world, but we are no longer of the world so we will allow the Word of God to form our thoughts and actions.  There will be those voices that say this is too high a price to pay, you must think about self.  Once again they are the voices that mislead.  They do not want us to experience the promise of God.

Listen to the promises of God as we obey His Word. “Be transformed by the renewing of your minds so that you may able to test and approve what God’s good pleasing and perfect will is.”

As we respond to God’s call to give all of our lives as living sacrifices we will be able to see God’s will more clearly and we will be able to speak with confidence that His will is perfect.  How often we hear of those who complain and gripe about the cost of following God but how seldom do we hear of the joy of living fully committed lives for God’s glory.  Could it be the reason we hear so little of such joy is due to the lack of those who really have given over their lives to the complete control of Christ?

Let us be among those who respond to God’s missionary call with all that we have.

For the Sake of His Glory in the Nations I will Give,

ThuThursdayDecDecember3rd2009 December 3, 2009
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Daniel 1:8-17 (NIV)
8 But Daniel resolved not to defile himself with the royal food and wine, and he asked the chief official for permission not to defile himself this way.
9 Now God had caused the official to show favor and sympathy to Daniel,
10 but the official told Daniel, "I am afraid of my lord the king, who has assigned your food and drink. Why should he see you looking worse than the other young men your age? The king would then have my head because of you."
11 Daniel then said to the guard whom the chief official had appointed over Daniel, Hananiah, Mishael and Azariah,
12 "Please test your servants for ten days: Give us nothing but vegetables to eat and water to drink.
13 Then compare our appearance with that of the young men who eat the royal food, and treat your servants in accordance with what you see."
14 So he agreed to this and tested them for ten days.
15 At the end of the ten days they looked healthier and better nourished than any of the young men who ate the royal food.
16 So the guard took away their choice food and the wine they were to drink and gave them vegetables instead.
17 To these four young men God gave knowledge and understanding of all kinds of literature and learning. And Daniel could understand visions and dreams of all kinds.

Daniel was offered the best of the king’s provisions but he declined for he had purposed in his heart not to defile himself with the choice foods of Babylon.  As a young man he understood what God could do and he was not moved by the offer of succulent foods of royalty. 

Daniel’s life was to be one of refusing to accept anything but what God had commanded.  He would not violate God’s Word for anything.  What was the result?  God gave him and his friends wisdom far beyond their years and made them rise to the top of the top in Babylon.

Daniel did not live this way only as a young teen, but he carried these disciplines into his adult years and we see him over sixty years later still choosing to sacrifice so he may walk with God.  Check out Daniel 6 and Daniel Chapter 9.

I wonder what would happen if you decided to fast and pray for just one day a week, purposely going without the pleasure of eating so you may give more of your time to seek God through his Word and prayer.

What might be the result of not just one or two in the church deciding to obey God’s direction for prayer and fasting but what would happen if many in the church individually decided to set aside some blocks of time each week to fast and pray for God to be revealed in our midst?  Would you like to find out what might happen?  Consider setting aside some time each week to fast and pray for the work of the gospel to go forward from the ministry of  Lakeland Church.

WedWednesdayDecDecember2nd2009 December 2, 2009
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Judges 6:17-24 (NIV)
17 Gideon replied, "If now I have found favor in your eyes, give me a sign that it is really you talking to me.18 Please do not go away until I come back and bring my offering and set it before you." And the Lord said, "I will wait until you return."
19 Gideon went in, prepared a young goat, and from an ephah of flour he made bread without yeast. Putting the meat in a basket and its broth in a pot, he brought them out and offered them to him under the oak.
20 The angel of God said to him, "Take the meat and the unleavened bread, place them on this rock, and pour out the broth." And Gideon did so. 21 With the tip of the staff that was in his hand, the angel of the Lord touched the meat and the unleavened bread. Fire flared from the rock, consuming the meat and the bread. And the angel of the Lord disappeared.
22 When Gideon realized that it was the angel of the Lord, he exclaimed, "Ah, Sovereign Lord! I have seen the angel of the Lord face to face!"
23 But the Lord said to him, "Peace! Do not be afraid. You are not going to die."
24 So Gideon built an altar to the Lord there and called it The Lord is Peace. To this day it stands in Ophrah of the Abiezrites.

Gideon was a small man who was one of the weakest in his clan.  He did not possess any great physical strength; he was not trained in the strategy of warfare.  All he knew how to do was to thresh wheat in a winepress.  Then one day it happened, God spoke to him and called him out.

Hear again the Word of the Lord spoken to a young, frail, small man in Israel. “The Lord is with you Mighty Warrior.”

I can almost hear Gideon and see him as he engages this visitor, “Sorry George, you have the wrong address.  You are not talking to a mighty warrior here; you are talking to a mighty chicken

So how was it that Gideon got over his timidity? He offered to the Lord an offering that was literally way beyond what was called for.  He gave over forty quarts of flour as a grain offering to the Lord.  Note it is important to remember that Gideon and all of Israel were living in a time of great famine subjected on them by the Midianites.  Gideon must have been storing up the grain in a secret hideaway so he would have enough to live off of after the Midianites swept down and carried off their harvest.

He has this meeting with the Lord and then he says wait here while I go and prepare a sacrifice for you.  He comes back and offers his entire private store.  He tosses in everything he had saved up to live off of and it was only then that he saw the Lord and realized it was the Lord.

So maybe we understand now what it is that God is after in our lives when he calls us to test him in this area of tithes and offerings.  Could it be that God desires to show himself to us and he uses this means of offering to reveal himself to us?  O church let us give so that we may see the glory of God revealed in our midst. 

Someone said it well in this quote, “God is not so concerned with how much you give he takes notice of how much you still have left after you have given.” Let us be like Gideon and give out of our private stock and see what God will do.

Nothing held back,

TueTuesdayDecDecember1st2009 December 1, 2009
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Malachi 3:6-12 (NIV)
6 "I the Lord do not change. So you, O descendants of Jacob, are not destroyed.
7 Ever since the time of your forefathers you have turned away from my decrees and have not kept them. Return to me, and I will return to you," says the Lord Almighty. "But you ask, 'How are we to return?'
8 "Will a man rob God? Yet you rob me. "But you ask, 'How do we rob you?' "In tithes and offerings.
9 You are under a curse--the whole nation of you--because you are robbing me.
10 Bring the whole tithe into the storehouse, that there may be food in my house. Test me in this," says the Lord Almighty, "and see if I will not throw open the floodgates of heaven and pour out so much blessing that you will not have room enough for it.
11 I will prevent pests from devouring your crops, and the vines in your fields will not cast their fruit," says the Lord Almighty.
12 "Then all the nations will call you blessed, for yours will be a delightful land," says the Lord Almighty. Day we

Here we are coming to the end of another year and we are faced with the challenge of what do we invest our money in, and how are we to use the resources that God has given us?  We find a challenge before us in this text today.  The challenge of trusting the Lord when it seems there is not enough to go around.  For the next week I want to take you on a journey through the pages of Scripture to see if God might have a word for us this week.  I am certain that God will speak to you as you seek to obey his word this week.  There are some very specific promises we will explore together and I am excited about the great adventure we have before us as we are challenged to obeying God in greater and greater ways.

We read in our text today that one specific way we have to experience God’s provision for us.  It is only in this passage that we have the specific command to test the Lord to see if His Word is true.  It is only here that we have a very clear word to put God to the test. 

Now some will say you should never do that, but they only say that if they do not read the whole counsel of Scripture.  It is precisely here that God commands us to test His Promises in this one area of offering and tithes.  Some one may venture to ask the question, “What if I do not want to put God to the test in this way?” 

The response that would come from the Scripture would be to say that you are in rebellion from God’s specific command.  So what is the big deal about this issue of tithes and offerings? I thought you said several times that God does not need our money?

The big deal is that God desires that we see Him as he really is, the true provider for all of our needs.  He desires that we see him to be more precious than anything we could ever offer. Only as we free ourselves from our love of things will we begin to see that God is far superior to things.  As we approach the end of the year let us consider how we may give far more than we ever have to the cause of God’s missionary enterprise.  Let us not be found with extra stuff in our bank accounts or homes when there are still billions who have never heard the first word about Jesus, our magnificent savior.

Praying, Giving and going until all have heard,

SatSaturdayNovNovember28th2009 November 28, 2009
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Nehemiah 1:3-11 (NIV)
3 They said to me, "Those who survived the exile and are back in the province are in great trouble and disgrace. The wall of Jerusalem is broken down, and its gates have been burned with fire."
4 When I heard these things, I sat down and wept. For some days I mourned and fasted and prayed before the God of heaven.
5 Then I said: "O Lord, God of heaven, the great and awesome God, who keeps his covenant of love with those who love him and obey his commands, 6 let your ear be attentive and your eyes open to hear the prayer your servant is praying before you day and night for your servants, the people of Israel. I confess the sins we Israelites, including myself and my father's house, have committed against you. 7 We have acted very wickedly toward you. We have not obeyed the commands, decrees and laws you gave your servant Moses.
8 "Remember the instruction you gave your servant Moses, saying, 'If you are unfaithful, I will scatter you among the nations, 9 but if you return to me and obey my commands, then even if your exiled people are at the farthest horizon, I will gather them from there and bring them to the place I have chosen as a dwelling for my Name.'
10 "They are your servants and your people, whom you redeemed by your great strength and your mighty hand.
11 O Lord, let your ear be attentive to the prayer of this your servant and to the prayer of your servants who delight in revering your name. Give your servant success today by granting him favor in the presence of this man." I was cupbearer to the king.

How do you respond to hearing bad news? Ignore it, get depressed, throw your hands up and quit!  Or are you one of those who see a silver lining behind every cloud?  Nehemiah 

was a combination of both of these extremes.  When he had heard of how bad things were in Jerusalem it was certainly tempting to just get more depressed since he was living in a foreign land and it looked like he would never get home to Jerusalem. But Nehemiah was unlike most of us.  He did not give into his despairing mood rather he dealt with the situation exactly in the right way, he gave himself to prayer.  Prayer was his first response not his last resort.

As Nehemiah begins to pray he confesses the sins of the nation and then he turns to the promises of God and claims promises God had given the nation years ago.  If the nation repents and turns back to God, God promised that He would lead them back to Jerusalem.  So it is with great faith in God’s promises that Nehemiah gives himself to prayer and intercession for the nation of Israel. 

Are these promises true for us as well?  Yes they are.  If God would so lead our nation to repent of their sins and turn back to him we would once again find great rejoicing in God and in the people of God. Let us give ourselves to prayer and fasting for this nation of ours.  Let us ask God to turn away his anger from us and forgive our sins and let us pray for those who are so hardened to the things of God they have lost all conscious presence of God.

What might happen if we gather a growing crowd of intercessors for our nation? I for one would like to find out.  Come join us as we intercede for the nation to be brought back to Christ.

Interceding for the U.S.A. to return to God,

FriFridayNovNovember27th2009 November 27, 2009
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Ezra 7:6-10 (NIV)
6 this Ezra came up from Babylon. He was a teacher well versed in the Law of Moses, which the Lord, the God of Israel, had given. The king had granted him everything he asked, for the hand of the Lord his God was on him. 7 Some of the Israelites, including priests, Levites, singers, gatekeepers and temple servants, also came up to Jerusalem in the seventh year of King Artaxerxes. 8 Ezra arrived in Jerusalem in the fifth month of the seventh year of the king. 9 He had begun his journey from Babylon on the first day of the first month, and he arrived in Jerusalem on the first day of the fifth month, for the gracious hand of his God was on him. 10 For Ezra had devoted himself to the study and observance of the Law of the Lord, and to teaching its decrees and laws in Israel.

How might I have the hand of God on my life?  What do I need to do in order to know God?  We find our answer to such questions in this text today.  Ezra was a man who had the hand of God on his life.  He discovered that he always had whatever he needed to do whatever it was that God required.

Would it not be great to have such a life?  Would it not be great to know that whatever you are going to be called upon by God to do today you will have whatever you need in order to do it?  Now that I have your attention I am sure you are asking some similar questions.  The answer to these questions is discovered in this text.  Ezra was a man who had devoted his life to studying the law of Moses and not just to studying it but to teaching it and to obeying what it said.

We have seen in the past few days of reading that those who set their hearts affections on knowing God will find what they need to do what God requires.  The converse of this is true as well, if you do not take the time to study God’s Law and obey it then you will 

find yourself constantly going through the motions but never really finding life in it fullness.

Want life in its fullness? Give yourself to prayer and study of the Scriptures and obey what you hear God telling you as you read and study.

May the good hand of God rest on all of us in the coming days and weeks,

ThuThursdayNovNovember26th2009 November 26, 2009
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

2 Chronicles 16:7-9 (NIV)
7 At that time Hanani the seer came to Asa king of Judah and said to him: "Because you relied on the king of Aram and not on the Lord your God, the army of the king of Aram has escaped from your hand. 8 Were not the Cushites and Libyans a mighty army with great numbers of chariots and horsemen? Yet when you relied on the Lord, he delivered them into your hand. 9 For the eyes of the Lord range throughout the earth to strengthen those whose hearts are fully committed to him. You have done a foolish thing, and from now on you will be at war."

What tragic words to read, “Because you relied on the king of Aram and not on the Lord your God.”  See what King Asa forfeited because he would not obey the principles of God.  God promised to be strong on the behalf of anyone whose heart was perfect towards him. 

Many people think that God does not want to give them what is best so they go off on their own attempting to get for themselves what only God can give.  They chase after happiness and security and pleasure forgetting all the while that God promised to give them those things far beyond what they could ever achieve by themselves.

What are you chasing after today that is something God desires to give you as you seek him?  Stop the rat race and rest in God.  Settle your heart and set aside some time to spend in his presence.  Fix your attention on the things of God and find yourself

experiencing great rest and great peace.  The Psalmist said it well, “Great peace have they who love thy Law.”  Isaiah echoes similar words in Isaiah 26:3 “He will keep him in perfect peace whose mind is stayed on thee.”

Let us put aside all vain purists for a moment and fix our attention on Jesus.  Turn away from pursuing things that will not last.  Over this holiday weekend take some extra time to set aside to give your attention to God and His Word and see what may happen.

Setting aside time to be with the Father,

WedWednesdayNovNovember25th2009 November 25, 2009
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Exodus 33:7-11 (NIV)
7 Now Moses used to take a tent and pitch it outside the camp some distance away, calling it the "tent of meeting." Anyone inquiring of the Lord would go to the tent of meeting outside the camp.
8 And whenever Moses went out to the tent, all the people rose and stood at the entrances to their tents, watching Moses until he entered the tent. 9 As Moses went into the tent, the pillar of cloud would come down and stay at the entrance, while the Lord spoke with Moses.
10 Whenever the people saw the pillar of cloud standing at the entrance to the tent, they all stood and worshiped, each at the entrance to his tent. 11 The Lord would speak to Moses face to face, as a man speaks with his friend. Then Moses would return to the camp, but his young aide Joshua son of Nun did not leave the tent.

How did Joshua stand against such opposition when they entered the Promised Land as Spies in Numbers 13?  He was out numbered and made to look like a fool in the eyes of the majority of Israel.  Only Caleb was on his side when they gave the report of the land and its inhabitants. What was his secret?

We discover his secret of standing strong in this text. He spent his life at the tent of meeting where God dwelt outside the camp.  He would be with Moses when God would

speak to Moses as a man speaks with a friend and then he would remain in the tent after Moses left.  He lived a life of intercession and prayer.  He gave his life to knowing God. 

There are those in our day who say, ‘You cannot just pray about everything, you have to go out and do some work.’ Those who say such things have not yet understood or experienced wrestling in prayer for God’s purposes.  Intercession is not easy work.  It is the work that takes the very power of God to persevere in.

All other things man can do but this.  There is no more difficult calling than the calling to intercede for others.  Let us not devalue what God places such a high price on.

God help us to intercede for the lost so they might know Thee,

WedWednesdayNovNovember25th2009 November 24, 2009
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Exodus 33:1-3 (NIV)
1 Then the Lord said to Moses, "Leave this place, you and the people you brought up out of Egypt, and go up to the land I promised on oath to Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, saying, 'I will give it to your descendants.2 I will send an angel before you and drive out the Canaanites, Amorites, Hittites, Perizzites, Hivites and Jebusites. 3 Go up to the land flowing with milk and honey. But I will not go with you, because you are a stiff-necked people and I might destroy you on the way."

Exodus 33:15-16 (NIV)
15 Then Moses said to him, "If your Presence does not go with us, do not send us up from here. 16 How will anyone know that you are pleased with me and with your people unless you go with us? What else will distinguish me and your people from all the other people on the face of the earth?"

God is giving Moses directions about how to go to the Promised Land.  Moses has his directions and his calling but he is not going to move an inch forward because something is wrong.  Just what is it that is wrong in this text?  God had just told Moses that He would not be going with them because they were stiff necked and hard hearted.

For a moment think of this, Moses has his directions and he is already promised the Promise Land so why did he not go out as the Lord commanded?  He was headed toward the land Israel had dreamed about and everything good would be his.  So why the hesitation?  Because God had just said that He was not going with them.

Here we see something in Moses’ life that we need to follow, even though he had all good things promised to him he was not going to move an inch because God was not going with them.  Here is precisely where we see what true religion is.  True religion is not about acquiring things, or about power or prestige or position, it is about walking with God.  If God was not going then what is the point.

Listen to Moses as he speaks his mind before God.  If you do not go with us how will anyone know that we belong to you. If your presence does not go with us then we will not move because your presence is what we really desire.  Take the stuff, leave us here in the desert but do not take your presence from us.

Let me ask you one question today, “Are you more concerned with losing your stuff than you are about not having the presence of God with you?”

Let us consider all things in light of this question.  If gaining power and position and prestige means we have to forfeit God’s presence let us be like Moses and chose Him over all other things.

Desiring His Presence more than things,

WedWednesdayNovNovember25th2009 November 23, 2009
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Genesis 18:22 (NIV)
22 The men turned away and went toward Sodom, but Abraham remained standing before the Lord.

Genesis 19:27-29 (NIV)
27 Early the next morning Abraham got up and returned to the place where he had stood before the Lord.
28 He looked down toward Sodom and Gomorrah, toward all the land of the plain, and he saw dense smoke rising from the land, like smoke from a furnace.
29 So when God destroyed the cities of the plain, he remembered Abraham, and he brought Lot out of the catastrophe that overthrew the cities where Lot had lived.

In chapter eighteen and nineteen of Genesis we have the account of God speaking with Abraham about Sodom and Gomorrah.  Abraham heard of God’s plan to destroy these two cities and he began to intercede for them.  There is a long interaction between Abraham and God in chapter eighteen.  Abraham pleads for the salvation of those in Sodom

Why is Abraham so concerned about those who live in Sodom?  Because he has a nephew named Lot who lives there.  Now what we know about Lot is not good.  We do not read of anything good that Lot does at all in the Old Testament.  In fact all we read of Lot is not in his favor at all in the Old Testament.

After this conversation between God and Abraham we read of the interlude of Sodom and Gomorrah and the subsequent destruction.  But there is something that is rather unique in this story.  Lot is rescued from destruction even though it appears he is not the least concerned with the coming judgment.  He is slow to escape, he tarries far too long, he is not interested in escaping far away he only wants to be delivered a short distance from Sodom.

What is it that rescues this Lot who cares not about God?  As we read the text we discover that God responded to the intercession of Abraham.  Who among your circle of relationships is God calling you to stand before Him for?  Could it be we are in such a  dire strait as a nation because the church has not stood before God for anyone?  Why not take a few moments and list those you know who need Christ.  Then put those names on a list and place it on some wall in your house and take a few moments every day to stand before this list and pray over the names on this list.  I wonder what God might do if we all gave ourselves to regular moments of intercession for the lost among us?

Standing at the Wall for the Lost,

SunSundayNovNovember22nd2009 November 22, 2009
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Luke 2:36-38 (KJV)
36 And there was one Anna, a prophetess, the daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Aser: she was of a great age, and had lived with an husband seven years from her virginity;
37 And she was a widow of about fourscore and four years, which departed not from the temple, but served God with fastings and prayers night and day.
38 And she coming in that instant gave thanks likewise unto the Lord, and spake of him to all them that looked for redemption in Jerusalem.

We live in a hurry up world.  The microwave is not fast enough now.  Instant communications are not instant enough now.  It is hard to wait for anything any more.  So the question comes, How long is too long to wait for God to reveal himself?  If we were to ask a woman named Anna this question here is how she would answer it, “I lost my husband shortly after I married.  I never had any children, I never saw much of life outside of the temple area.  I spent my life in prayer and fasting for over sixty years with no visible sign that God was answering anything I prayed for.”

 

We might question her following a God who did not instantly answer her prayer but not Anna.  She knew something about God,  She knew that her pursuit would not be wasted time.  She knew that at the end of her pursuit she would se God somehow.  So for sixty years or more she pursued God in the discipline of prayer and fasting.  Others would have quit long ago but not her, she saw a value in this pursuit that many never see.  What was at the end of her pursuit? God himself.

 

Is it not reason enough to live a life of pursuit of God when we know that at the end of life we will see God in all of his glory?  If we truly desire to see God any time spent in this pursuit will be time well invested.

 

What is the end of her pursuit of God through prayer and fasting?  She had the privilege of introducing to the world the savior of the world.  There were others in the temple that day who were busy with the sacrificial system, there were others who were attending to the law, there were others who were there only to make a profit but not Anna, she was not interested in getting ahead or profiting from her religion she was interested in only one thing, that of seeing Jesus.

Church let us give ourselves to this discipline so that we too may see Jesus high and lifted up and his train filling the temple of our lives.

 

Praying and fasting not for answers but for a vision of his glory,

SatSaturdayNovNovember21st2009 November 21, 2009
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Colossians 3:1-4 (KJV)
1 If ye then be risen with Christ, seek those things which are above, where Christ sitteth on the right hand of God.2 Set your affection on things above, not on things on the earth.
3 For ye are dead, and your life is hid with Christ in God. 4 When Christ, who is our life, shall appear, then shall ye also appear with him in glory.

So often we hear of those in the church who say, “Fasting is not something I choose to do.  It is for another age but not for this age right now.  We have Christ and that is all we need.”

 

I readily agree with such statements.  But if we have Christ why is it that things of this world still hold such an attraction to us?  I believe it may be this very reason of neglecting this discipline of prayer and fasting.  As Paul commands us to seek the things above where Christ is sited at the right hand of God we must put aside the things of this world in order to do that.  So it is with this observance that we find our joy in God alone.

 

To leave behind the things of the world, that are not bad in and of themselves, certainly they are gifts of God.  Good food is not sinful by itself, many of our forms of pleasure are not sinful n themselves, but when we turn to these apart from our delight in God we become enslaved to what is good and forfeit what is best.

 

Only as we regularly put these good things aside will we continue to see the true source of our life to be in Christ alone.  So let us regularly set aside all the good things so we can focus on the best thing in life, the Lord Jesus.  Let us seek him and not his benefits.  Let us pursue him as the end of all of our life and not just use him as a means to get other things.

 

Notice the Scripture says, Christ is our life, not the things that he gives.  He himself is our peace, He is our redemption, and he is our strength.  O if we have him we will have all that we need and we will desire nothing else but him.  Let us give ourselves in obedience to his commands so that we will find our life in him.

Setting my affections on Christ alone,

FriFridayNovNovember20th2009 November 20, 2009
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Acts 10:1-8 (KJV)

1 There was a certain man in Caesarea called Cornelius, a centurion of the band called the Italian band,  2 A devout man, and one that feared God with all his house, which gave much alms to the people, and prayed to God alway. 3 He saw in a vision evidently about the ninth hour of the day an angel of God coming in to him, and saying unto him, Cornelius. 4 And when he looked on him, he was afraid, and said, What is it, Lord? And he said unto him, Thy prayers and thine alms are come up for a memorial before God.
5 And now send men to Joppa, and call for one Simon, whose surname is Peter:
6 He lodgeth with one Simon a tanner, whose house is by the sea side: he shall tell thee what thou oughtest to do. 7 And when the angel which spake unto Cornelius was departed, he called two of his household servants, and a devout soldier of them that waited on him continually; 8 And when he had declared all these things unto them, he sent them to Joppa.

Have you ever wondered what would happen if anyone ever obeyed the three when’s of Matthew 6 (when you give, when you pray and when you fast) ?  We have an answer in the text before us today.  Here we find a Roman Centurion who was a person who was really trying to seek after God  he did not know what to do but somehow he had given himself to the giving of alms for the poor, the discipline of regular crying out to God, even though he did not yet know God, and the regular discipline of fasting.

 

What happened as a result of Cornelius’s obedience in these disciplines?  We see the result of his search for God  in this text.  He is visited by an angel who gave him very specific instructions as to where to find his answer.  He was told the exact location of a person named Peter who would come and bring him the specific message he needed in order to find Christ.

 

How often have you desired to have a specific answer to your prayers?  How often have you found yourself unable to discern what it is God wants from you?  Could it be that God is calling you to obey him in these disciplines as well?  Do you see it is through these means that we demonstrate to the world and to ourselves that we really desire to know God more than anything else.

 

O how many times we have prayed and God has not answered so we have given up and gone in search of other answers.  How often have you desired to meet with God to find in him alone your sole source of joy and life but in your search you have been left empty so you have gone in search of other loves to fill the void instead of drawing even closer to God in fasting and prayer as you leave behind the things of this world.

 

Could it be that God is desiring to call you closer to himself by not answering your immediate needs and desiring that you leave behind the things of this world so that he may give you himself?  Could it be that in the discipline of prayer and fasting that you will discover the incomparable joy and peace that are to be found in God alone.  Might it be that the enemy of your soul knows what you will find if you pursue God in this way so he attempts to make the world look far more attractive than it is so you will chose to pursue the things of this world in stead of God alone?

 

Why is it that we have not followed the Lord into the desert, leaving behind the pleasures and tasty morsels of this world, in order to know him more completely?  O church let us not be found in the middle of the things of the world when he comes for us.  Let us be found in the wilderness with Him instead of in the city of worldly pleasures.  May we be found waiting for him with our eyes focused on his beauty.

 

So Cornelius found the Lord to be more than all the pleasures of this world.  As a Roman Centurion, when he found Christ he would have had to forfeit all his life and his pleasures if he committed his life to Christ.  What did he chose? Read on in Acts 10 and discover what is waiting for you if you choose the way of the three whens in Matthew 6.  I know you will find God to be more desired than gold yes than much fine gold.  

Choosing God over Gold anyday,

ThuThursdayNovNovember19th2009 November 19, 2009
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Jonah 3:1-10 (KJV)
1 And the word of the Lord came unto Jonah the second time, saying,2 Arise, go unto Nineveh, that great city, and preach unto it the preaching that I bid thee. 3 So Jonah arose, and went unto Nineveh, according to the word of the Lord. Now Nineveh was an exceeding great city of three days' journey. 4 And Jonah began to enter into the city a day's journey, and he cried, and said, Yet forty days, and Nineveh shall be overthrown.
5 So the people of Nineveh believed God, and proclaimed a fast, and put on sackcloth, from the greatest of them even to the least of them. 6 For word came unto the king of Nineveh, and he arose from his throne, and he laid his robe from him, and covered him with sackcloth, and sat in ashes. 7 And he caused it to be proclaimed and published through Nineveh by the decree of the king and his nobles, saying, Let neither man nor beast, herd nor flock, taste any thing: let them not feed, nor drink water: 8 But let man and beast be covered with sackcloth, and cry mightily unto God: yea, let them turn every one from his evil way, and from the violence that is in their hands. 9 Who can tell if God will turn and repent, and turn away from his fierce anger, that we perish not? 10 And God saw their works, that they turned from their evil way; and God repented of the evil, that he had said that he would do unto them; and he did it not.

Once again we see the power of prayer and fasting as a pagan culture humbles themselves under God’s mighty hand. No one could have possibly predicted such great awakening to come to such a pagan city, but it did nonetheless.

 

When the word of God’s impending judgment fell on the ears of those in Nineveh there was immediate repentance and submission to God’s divine decree.  How did they respond to God’s word of judgment?  They humbled themselves with prayer and fasting.  In fact this observance of prayer and fasting was the most complete in all recorded history in Scripture.  Even their animals did not eat or drink, every living thing was clothed in sackcloth.  No one or no animal was left out.

 

Notice now the result of such humility of soul and spirit.  God turned from the judgment he was sending.  There was great deliverance.  What was considered an impossibility was now seen and witnessed by the rebellious prophet, Jonah.  The power of such observance brought lasting deliverance for the next one hundred years.

If you are questioning the power of such discipline I only ask you to consider when have you ever read of people turning to God in such a fashion that their repentance lasted for the next one hundred years?  Could it be that God might be wanting to use the means of prayer and fasting to rescue many that you know who are beyond hope of redemption in the eyes of the world.  Who do you know that may be consider beyond hope of redemption?  Have you considered giving yourself to prayer and fasting for their benefit?

 

I wonder what might be the result of many of God’s people setting aside the pleasure of a few tasty meals for the sake of the elect who have not yet come.  I for one am willing to take this challenge, what about you?

 

Forgoing a few meals for the sake of the faithful,

WedWednesdayNovNovember18th2009 November 18, 2009
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Daniel 6:16-28 (KJV)
16 Then the king commanded, and they brought Daniel, and cast him into the den of lions. Now the king spake and said unto Daniel, Thy God whom thou servest continually, he will deliver thee. 17 And a stone was brought, and laid upon the mouth of the den; and the king sealed it with his own signet, and with the signet of his lords; that the purpose might not be changed concerning Daniel.

18 Then the king went to his palace, and passed the night fasting: neither were instruments of musick brought before him: and his sleep went from him. 19 Then the king arose very early in the morning, and went in haste unto the den of lions. 20 And when he came to the den, he cried with a lamentable voice unto Daniel: and the king spake and said to Daniel, O Daniel, servant of the living God, is thy God, whom thou servest continually, able to deliver thee from the lions?

21 Then said Daniel unto the king, O king, live for ever. 22 My God hath sent his angel, and hath shut the lions' mouths, that they have not hurt me: forasmuch as before him innocency was found in me; and also before thee, O king, have I done no hurt.
23 Then was the king exceeding glad for him, and commanded that they should take

Daniel up out of the den. So Daniel was taken up out of the den, and no manner of hurt was found upon him, because he believed in his God.

24 And the king commanded, and they brought those men which had accused Daniel, and they cast them into the den of lions, them, their children, and their wives; and the lions had the mastery of them, and brake all their bones in pieces or ever they came at the bottom of the den. 25 Then king Darius wrote unto all people, nations, and languages, that dwell in all the earth; Peace be multiplied unto you. 26 I make a decree, That in every dominion of my kingdom men tremble and fear before the God of Daniel: for he is the living God, and stedfast for ever, and his kingdom that which shall not be destroyed, and his dominion shall be even unto the end. 27 He delivereth and rescueth, and he worketh signs and wonders in heaven and in earth, who hath delivered Daniel from the power of the lions.
28 So this Daniel prospered in the reign of Darius, and in the reign of Cyrus the Persian.

 

What happens when a pagan king observes a fast and cries out to God?  It seems to be that God often responds to such humbling of soul and delivers them from their pagan religions.

 

We see this here in our text for today.  Darius had grown to like Daniel and now he was put in a very hard place.  Daniel was in the lion’s den and he would only survive if God delivered him.  We see here the king had observed Daniel’s commitment to prayer and fasting before so he gave himself to the very same thing that Danial did and he discovered that God was real.

 

As a result of Daniel’s deliverance this pagan king changed his mind about who God was and then made a proclamation that the God of Daniel would be the God of the Persian nation.  O people what would happen if we had set our hearts on obeying this discipline and God showed himself to us in such a manner that others could see his glory?  Is it possible that God might just reveal himself to others as we obey his principle here?  How many are waiting for us to set the course so they can follow?

 

Let us give ourselves to this discipline so that the elect yet to come to Christ can see the way clearly lighted for them to follow to find their rest in God alone.

Let us light the way for others to follow,

TueTuesdayNovNovember17th2009 November 17, 2009
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Exodus 20:8-11 (KJV)

8 Remember the sabbath day, to keep it holy. 9 Six days shalt thou labour, and do all thy work: 10 But the seventh day is the sabbath of the Lord thy God: in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy manservant, nor thy maidservant, nor thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates: 11 For in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day: wherefore the Lord blessed the sabbath day, and hallowed it.

For the past several weeks we have been focusing on the discipline of prayer and fasting.  As I have been focused on this topic I have seen the Scriptures in a whole new light.  This discipline of fasting is one of the primary ways we demonstrate to ourselves and others that we have chosen the things of God over the things of this world.  We have decided that one day in the presence of God is more to be desired than one thousand elsewhere.  We have said that to taste the sweet delectable food of the Word of God is better than the fairest banquet of this land. 

 

One of the most primary fasts we are called upon to observe every week is what the Scriptures call a Sabbath.  It is one day out of seven where we set that day completely aside to focus our heart’s affection and our mind’s attention to the things of God over and above all else.

 

As we have allowed the things of this world to crowd out our time with the Father let us see the tremendous damage that has been done to our own walks with God.  As we have allowed the things of this world to crowd out our observance of this one day fast where we draw aside from the things of this world to concentrate our focus on the greatness of our God let us confess how we have been enamored more with the things of this world than the beauty of our God.  Let us return to God in this one means of devotion.  Let us put aside all else and set our affections on God. 

 

There is the story of two lumberjacks competing against each other.  They were to attempt to cut more wood than the other.  They had set a day aside to challenge each other.  The day began and the one lumberjack worked tirelessly without stopping for breaks.  The other stopped several times throughout the day to rest, while the other worked right through the rest times.

 

At the end of the day the wood was counted up of the one who never took a break and worked tirelessly right through.  It was a significant amount of wood that he cut.  Then

the count was made of the lumberjack who had taken several breaks throughout the day.  It was discovered that his amount of wood cut was far above what the other had cut.

 

The one who had worked right through the other’s breaks did not understand.  He then asked the other how it was he could cut more wood without working longer hours.  The answer was simply put, “When you were tirelessly working I took time out every now and then to sharpen my axe.”

 

Drawing aside to focus our attention on our God and resting from the things of the world are God’s way of restoring our focus and reviving our heart’s affections for him.  Let us return to where we fast from the things of the world on the Sabbath.  Let us do this for not only our benefit but for those who must see that it is not by our effort or strength but by God alone that we find joy and life in this fallen world.

 

Taking Time to enjoy God on the Sabbath,

 

MonMondayNovNovember16th2009 November 16, 2009
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Psalms 106:14-15 (NIV)
14 In the desert they gave in to their craving; in the wasteland they put God to the test.
15 So he gave them what they asked for, but sent a wasting disease upon them.

Desires not restrained by godly discipline will lead to great disaster.  The children of Israel had only been out of Egypt a few years and they had been fed with Manna and water from a rock every day.  Now they had grown tired of it.  They demanded that they have more.  “Can God provide meat for us too?”

 

They had been content with God as long as he gave them what they wanted .  Up until now it was a good arrangement, they believed and God provided food and drink.  Now they wanted more so they let their lusts for more pollute their walk with God.

 

They did not know what they were asking.  They thought if they could just have more everything would be fine.  So God gave them more, much more.  More than they could possibly eat in a year.  They had so much meat they grew sick.  The meat they desired rained down from the sky.

 

How could the children of Israel know that the meat they desired was not good for them?  They wanted it so God gave it to them and many died from the meat they ate. If they could have only been willing to trust God for what was best for them they never would have had to see so many of their own die.

 

They had not learned the discipline of being content with whatever they had.  So it is with us in our day.  We see things we want and God has not given them to us and we complain and gripe so God allows us to have them and we discover all too soon that it was not what we really wanted.

 

Where is our contentment to come from? Is it not to come from God alone?  Are we not to find our source of joy and strength and life in him alone?  This is what the discipline of fasting does for those who practice it regularly as a means of grace.  We find as we remove things in our lives and reduce the clutter in our lives we have more time to fix our attention of the one that matters.

 

Perhaps this year would be the year where you decide to not buy not the marketing plans of Madison avenue and instead of spending hours and hours shopping and running through all the malls perhaps you might spend more time reading through the marvelous pages of God’s Word. 

 

What would happen in our lives if we spent just as much time in prayer and ministry as we spent in shopping for gifts?  Maybe, just may be we would find the real meaning of Christmas for once.

 

Shopping less, Seeing Him More,

SunSundayNovNovember15th2009 November 15, 2009
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment
Genesis 25:29-34 (NIV)
29 Once when Jacob was cooking some stew, Esau came in from the open country, famished. 30 He said to Jacob, "Quick, let me have some of that red stew! I'm famished!" (That is why he was also called Edom.)
31 Jacob replied, "First sell me your birthright."
32 "Look, I am about to die," Esau said. "What good is the birthright to me?"
33 But Jacob said, "Swear to me first." So he swore an oath to him, selling his birthright to Jacob.34 Then Jacob gave Esau some bread and some lentil stew. He ate and drank, and then got up and left. So Esau despised his birthright.

Where there is no discipline birth rights are lost, and lives are ruined.  Esau was ruled by his appetites.  He had not developed any ability to go without for any period of time at all.  He was hungry and famished according to his own confession but he was not going to die, he just felt like it for a moment.

 

He had not learned  put his own desires on hold, even for a moment, so when the time for eating came and he was hungry he was led astray to forfeit his birth right for a bowl of beans, lentil stew, not even that desirable unless you are hungry.  He could have waited and had roasted game the next night, but he could not, so he despised his birth right and lost it over a bowl of beans.

 

Have you developed an ability to hold out when you do not get what you want right now?  Are you one who stands in front of the micro wave and says, “hurry up?”  Do you grow impatient when it takes more then ten seconds for someone to answer their phone?  What about things that you want to purchase?  Do you wait until you have the cash in hand or do you mortgage your future so you can get something right now?

 

Do you see it yet?  This discipline of fasting has many facets to it.  It is God’s way of helping to develop within us a longsuffering attitude.  He wants what is best for us and does not want us to sell ourselves short. He wants us to be able to wait for long seasons of time not having what we really desire in our hands yet.

 

Why is this?  What possible purpose is he desiring to achieve in us?  How do you value something you get quickly?  Not much.  There is a correlation between the amount of pleasure you receive and the amount of time you had to wait to receive it.  The longer you waited the greater the pleasure potential.

 

So God has designed this discipline of fasting and purposely going without to teach us how to wait on him for everything. As we fast and pray we fix our eyes on Jesus and we come to know more of him.  Our desires to see him grow with every moment we spend with him focused on him.  As the years pass by we grow in our desire to be with him.  The 

longer the wait the more our desire grows.  So one day when he comes for us we will literally explode with great joy as he comes for us.

 

As John says in 1 John 2:28 (NIV)
28 And now, dear children, continue in him, so that when he appears we may be confident and unashamed before him at his coming.

Let us prepare ourselves for the return of the Lord through this great discipline of prayer and fasting.

 

Waiting and longing for His Return,

SatSaturdayNovNovember14th2009 November 14, 2009
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment
1 Corinthians 7:1-5 (NIV)
1 Now for the matters you wrote about: It is good for a man not to marry.
2 But since there is so much immorality, each man should have his own wife, and each

woman her own husband. 3 The husband should fulfill his marital duty to his wife, and likewise the wife to her husband. 4 The wife's body does not belong to her alone but also to her husband. In the same way, the husband's body does not belong to him alone but also to his wife. 5 Do not deprive each other except by mutual consent and for a time, so that you may devote yourselves to prayer. Then come together again so that Satan will not tempt you because of your lack of self-control.

Fasting from the good things so you might experience the best thing.  As we continue to consider this discipline of fasting and prayer we see today that God calls us to fast from those things that he has given us for our good and our pleasure to help us keep our true focus on where all that is good and all that is pleasurable comes.

 

Here we see a call to fast from the joys of married life for a season that husband and wife can focus all their efforts on knowing and worshipping God together as husband and wife as they set aside the pleasure of marital intimacy for a season.  This is not to say that marital intimacy is a bad thing, no, it is a very good thing to be received with thanksgiving, but every now and then God asks us to take what is very good and something we truly enjoy and to set it aside so that we may develop our desires for God and His presence even more.

 

I wonder what it is that brings you great pleasure in your life?  Have you considered setting that aside for a season of time and giving yourself to prayer and fasting when you otherwise be enjoying the pleasure that comes from what ever you are setting aside.  Perhaps it may be time reading a great book, or time with your best friend or the time you spend working out at the gym.  Why not take the challenge to set this good thing aside and take the time you would be spending in this pursuit and spend it seeking after God.

 

Let us give ourselves to seeking after God above all that is good and pleasurable so that the world may see the sheer pleasure in knowing God.

 

Setting Aside the Good for the Pleasure of God,

FriFridayNovNovember13th2009 November 13, 2009
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Colossians 1:15-18 (NIV)
15 He is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn over all creation.
16 For by him all things were created: things in heaven and on earth, visible and invisible, whether thrones or powers or rulers or authorities; all things were created by him and for him.
17 He is before all things, and in him all things hold together.
18 And he is the head of the body, the church; he is the beginning and the firstborn from among the dead, so that in everything he might have the supremacy.

“That is all things he might have the supremacy.”  This is the plan of our Father, to give Christ the supreme position over all things.  Over every desire of our body and mind, over ever focus of everyone’s attention, over every other creature or created thing.

 

It is the will of our Father that Christ be seen as supreme in everything throughout the entire universe.  Fasting is one of the primary ways we demonstrate to those around that we have decided to give Jesus Christ our absolute attention.  We will not allow anything to distract our attention for long from his beauty and majesty.

 

If we find anything that rivals our attention or our heart’s affection we will remove those things so we can fix our minds on things above and not on things on the earth.  If food becomes what we desire more than the Word of Christ we will reign in our desires for food by fasting so we can see our need for Christ more clearly. If any thing in this life steals our attention and focus from Christ we will turn away from such and gaze into the beauty of Christ and his glory.

 

Certainly we do not mean that we will never again look at things in the world, or close our eyes and walk around as blind, but we will see all things through the knowledge of Christ.  O what a different picture this would bring to our eyes and how different we would be if we practiced this discipline given to us by God so that we might see more of his beauty in the days ahead.

 

Trying on New Glasses,

ThuThursdayNovNovember12th2009 November 12, 2009
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment
John 4:27-34 (NIV)
27 Just then his disciples returned and were surprised to find him talking with a woman. But no one asked, "What do you want?" or "Why are you talking with her?"
28 Then, leaving her water jar, the woman went back to the town and said to the people,
29 "Come, see a man who told me everything I ever did. Could this be the Christ?"
30 They came out of the town and made their way toward him.
31 Meanwhile his disciples urged him, "Rabbi, eat something."
32 But he said to them, "I have food to eat that you know nothing about." 

33 Then his disciples said to each other, "Could someone have brought him food?"
34 "My food," said Jesus, "is to do the will of him who sent me and to finish his work.

It seems as we study the life of our Lord that we discover something different about how he lived his life.  In this passage before us today we see that his disciples had gone into town to buy food for group while Jesus stayed out at Jacob’s well where he had a conversation with a Samaritan woman.

Through this conversation she was rescued from her empty way of life and she ran into town completely forgetting her physical thirst that had sent her out to the well in the first place.  While she is gone the disciples return and urge Jesus to eat something and he politely declines.

He has gone without food since early morning and it is now late in the afternoon and he has to be hungry, and yet he declines to offer of food when given some.

His disciples are perplexed about this refusal of Jesus to eat; surely someone has given him something to eat for he must be hungry if he has eaten nothing all day.  Now it is that Jesus reveals his secret to his strength.  “I have food to eat that you do not know of.”  What could that possibly mean?

The disciples confer with each other thinking someone has brought him some food for surely by now he would be very hungry.  They did not yet understand what it meant to worship God and trust him with all of your needs.  Jesus was about to show them.

“My food and my drink it to do the will of him who sent me.”  While he was ministering to this Samaritan woman he had called upon the strength of his Father and found that his physical needs were no longer center stage. For this moment on this day the needs of the woman took primary focus for our Lord.

So it is with us as we focus our desires and affections on doing the will of God we will discover the needs of our physical body will take on a less and less place of prominence. I wonder what it would be like to be fed by God’s presence instead of earthly food every now and then?

Desiring some of that Heavenly Manna,

ThuThursdayNovNovember12th2009 November 11, 2009
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

1 Corinthians 9:24-27 (NIV)
24 Do you not know that in a race all the runners run, but only one gets the prize? Run in such a way as to get the prize. 25 Everyone who competes in the games goes into strict training. They do it to get a crown that will not last; but we do it to get a crown that will last forever. 26 Therefore I do not run like a man running aimlessly; I do not fight like a man beating the air. 27 No, I beat my body and make it my slave so that after I have preached to others, I myself will not be disqualified for the prize.

Strict training, rule, regulations, discipline, fight, buffet my body.  These words all sound so harsh at first.  But your perspective is what matters when you think of these words and phrases.  It is important to understand what Paul’s goal was in life, it was to know and make known this great invisible God that he had found on the road to Damascus.

Why all this talk about hardships and sufferings and discipline?  Because Paul knew he was living in a fallen world and he was now in a battle for the souls of men.  Any soldier understands that in order to win in the battle you need to train and train and train and exercise and exercise and exercise.

 

There will be days of long arduous running and hiking and there will be days of studying the enemy’s tactics so you can be prepared. There will lots of sleepless nights on the battlefield so you must train yourself to survive on little sleep and still be able to keep your mind about you. 

 

In order to fare well on the battlefield you must subject yourself to the kinds of conditions you will face on the battlefield.  So the discipline of doing with less and still maintaining your focus on God is a necessary way to prepare for spiritual battle.  To be able to willingly forgo some meals so that you can focus your attention more specifically on God will strengthen your walk when the difficult days come.  Being able to say to your body, “Body you are not going to eat just now because we are going to focus all of our energies on the God that has redeemed us.  If you get hungry just deal with it because we are not going to worship at the altar of food and drink but at the altar of the unchanging God of the universe.”

 

What a challenge the Scriptures present to us as we prepare ourselves to move into the next weeks and months ahead?  Let us prepare ourselves in this great discipline of prayer and fasting.

 

Going without so I can Go with Him,

ThuThursdayNovNovember12th2009 November 10, 2009
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Philippians 3:17-21 Philippians 3:17-21 (NIV)
17 Join with others in following my example, brothers, and take note of those who live according to the pattern we gave you. 18 For, as I have often told you before and now say again even with tears, many live as enemies of the cross of Christ. 19 Their destiny is destruction, their god is their stomach, and their glory is in their shame. Their mind is on earthly things. 20 But our citizenship is in heaven. And we eagerly await a Savior from there, the Lord Jesus Christ, 21 who, by the power that enables him to bring everything under his control, will transform our lowly bodies so that they will be like his glorious body.

There are many who appear to be true followers of Christ but as time goes on their true colors are revealed.  Paul says they are those who are led by their own selfish appetites.  He describes them as those who have their stomachs as their gods. 

 

Whatever their selfish flesh desires they give themselves to.  How is it possible for a person to demonstrate a love for God but at the same time be unregenerate?  It is precisely at this point of our personal appetites.  There are many who see in the Christian faith a way to feel good for a while. 

 

They have felt such guilt over their sin, not because they understand the true result of their sin, they only want the guilt feelings to go away.  When they approach the Christian faith they find a way, for a season, to have their guilt feelings silenced.  They participate in many Bible studies, worship conferences, mission projects.  They may be those who are busy at the church in all sorts of activities and on the surface they seem to be truly genuine.

 

But over time things begin to not go their way, circumstances begin to change and their desire for personal approval, for pleasure, etc. grows.  They work harder and harder and get less and less return for their effort.  Since things do not work out according to their plan they slowly drift away from the faith and end up leaving the church.

 

Paul says about these people that their god is their stomach.  This is not to say that they are the ones who are constantly eating; it is his way of saying these are the ones who lives to please their fleshly nature.  They have never met the true and living God in a life changing way, they have only met him so they could use him as their own desires dictated.

How is all of this related to the discipline of fasting?  Precisely in this way, if we find the things that we desire taken from us how do we react?  When our food is taken from us and we have nothing to eat how do we relate to God? When other forms of pleasures or entertainment or you name it are taken from us how does this affect our walk with God?

 

What fasting does is to help reveal to us the true nature of our heart.  Will we love and serve God even if nothing goes right from now on, or are we just serving him because of what our selfish flesh receives from him?  True fasting will help expose the true condition of our hearts.  Have you really made this commitment, “Lord even if nothing else good happens to me from now on I will love you no matter what?”

I have discovered in an extended period of fasting that the Holy Spirit does reveal to me where I most need to repent.  I have also found that I have grown much closer in my walk as I have refrained from many ordinary pleasures during my fast.

 

God can become your sole source of pleasure and joy.  He desires that his children find in him all they need.  May we learn to cry out like David, Psalms 73:25-26 (NIV)
25 Whom have I in heaven but you? And earth has nothing I desire besides you.
26 My flesh and my heart may fail, but God is the strength of my heart and my portion forever.

Desiring Nothing else and No one Else but God,

 

MonMondayNovNovember9th2009 November 9, 2009
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment
18 Then the Lord will be jealous for his land and take pity on his people.
19 The Lord will reply to them: 'I am sending you grain, new wine and oil, enough to satisfy you fully; never again will I make you an object of scorn to the nations.
20 'I will drive the northern army far from you, pushing it into a parched and barren land, with its front columns going into the eastern sea and those in the rear into the western sea. And its stench will go up; its smell will rise.' Surely he has done great things.
21 Be not afraid, O land; be glad and rejoice. Surely the Lord has done great things.
22 Be not afraid, O wild animals, for the open pastures are becoming green. The trees are bearing their fruit; the fig tree and the vine yield their riches.
23 Be glad, O people of Zion, rejoice in the Lord your God, for he has given you the autumn rains in righteousness. He sends you abundant showers, both autumn and spring rains, as before.
24 The threshing floors will be filled with grain; the vats will overflow with new wine and oil.
25 'I will repay you for the years the locusts have eaten-- the great locust and the young locust, the other locusts and the locust swarm-- my great army that I sent among you.
26 You will have plenty to eat, until you are full, and you will praise the name of the Lord your God, who has worked wonders for you; never again will my people be shamed.
27 Then you will know that I am in Israel, that I am the Lord your God, and that there is no other; never again will my people be shamed.

Consider the results of seeking the Lord in this text.  Read carefully the following. “I am sending you new grain and new wine and oil to satisfy you fully.”  What is it that God desires to give us as we return to him? He desires to satisfy us fully.  He wants others to see just what kind of God he really is.  They have been prevented from seeing his true character because his people have not represented him aright.

Perhaps you are thinking to yourself you do not deserve to have this visitation of God in your life because you have wasted so much time.  There has been little that you have spent in pursuing the God who saved you.  But do not despair God knows that and he promises us that He will restore the years you have wasted if you only return to him. If you return to God in prayer and fasting you will know him in greater and greater depths.  If you could know God in a real and personal way, not just some idea you believe in but a real personal encounter with God what would it be worth to you?

What the discipline of prayer and fasting does is paint the true desire of your heart for God.  If you are willing to go without food for a period of time to seek after God you are saying by your observing this period of fasting that you desire God more than your food, more than your drink, more than anything else in life.  God will not let that sort of commitment go unheeded.

Some may ask, “What if I fast and nothing happens?”  There are those who have tried lots of gimmicks in the past in attempting to connect with God but they have left them empty and broken.  Perhaps they even decided to never pursue God again like that.  Too many promises and nothing ever changed.  If that is you then take to heart these promises contained in this passage.  “Then you will now that I am in Israel, that I am the Lord you God, and that there is no other; never again will my people be ashamed.”

O people if we really did set our heart to seek after God like this passage challenges us to then we will have the opportunity to take God at His Word and test it and see if His Word is true. Let us give ourselves to this study and observance so that we will know our God more and more.

Esteeming the Words of God more important than my necessary food,

SunSundayNovNovember8th2009 November 8, 2009
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment
Joel 2:12-27 (NIV)
12 'Even now,' declares the Lord, 'return to me with all your heart, with fasting and weeping and mourning.'
13 Rend your heart and not your garments. Return to the Lord your God, for he is gracious and compassionate, slow to anger and abounding in love, and he relents from sending calamity.
14 Who knows? He may turn and have pity and leave behind a blessing-- grain offerings and drink offerings for the Lord your God.
15 Blow the trumpet in Zion, declare a holy fast, call a sacred assembly.
16 Gather the people, consecrate the assembly; bring together the elders, gather the children, those nursing at the breast. Let the bridegroom leave his room and the bride her chamber.
17 Let the priests, who minister before the Lord, weep between the temple porch and the altar. Let them say, 'Spare your people, O Lord. Do not make your inheritance an object of scorn, a byword among the nations. Why should they say among the peoples, 'Where is their God?''

Some may be asking, “How am I to return to the Lord if I have been away for such a long time?”  Once again we see the gracious hand of our God.  He gives very clear direction for us to follow.  “Return to me with all your heart”, not a part of it but all of it.  Anything that has a hold on your heart has to go except him.  “With fasting”  it is time to seek the Lord more than you seek after earthly sustenance so put away food for a while while you seek God.  Let nothing come between you and your God, not even food.

Weep, that is right weep.  Weep for all the times you have lost with God because you were bent on following after other things.  Weep over the sins you have committed that cost you and others such pain.  Mourn over your own inability to walk with God even though you desire often to do so.  This seeking after God is not to be an outward show for others but an inward show for God alone.  Rend your heart and not your garments.  In your pursuit of God let no one else know you are doing it.  Rather let the result of your pursuit allow others to see the difference that Jesus makes in the lives of those who choose to seek him above all else.

Why should you seek him if all the rest say that judgment is certain and there is no way to avoid it?  Because who knows the Lord may this time see the depth of your desire to repent and it may be just the right time when he will repent of sending calamity.  He may even have a blessing behind this seasons of repentance that will be greater than any other time in history.  No one knows but God himself.  Could it be that God desires to give himself to those who set their hearts to seek him in these days more than he has in days gone by?  If this is even a remote possibility why would anyone not set about to return to the Lord?

Blowing a very loud Trumpet,

SatSaturdayNovNovember7th2009 November 7, 2009
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment
Joel 1:13-20 (NIV)
13 Put on sackcloth, O priests, and mourn; wail, you who minister before the altar. Come, spend the night in sackcloth, you who minister before my God; for the grain offerings and drink offerings are withheld from the house of your God.
14 Declare a holy fast; call a sacred assembly. Summon the elders and all who live in the land to the house of the Lord your God, and cry out to the Lord.
15 Alas for that day! For the day of the Lord is near; it will come like destruction from the Almighty.
16 Has not the food been cut off before our very eyes-- joy and gladness from the house of our God?
17 The seeds are shriveled beneath the clods. The storehouses are in ruins, the granaries have been broken down, for the grain has dried up.
18 How the cattle moan! The herds mill about because they have no pasture; even the flocks of sheep are suffering.
19 To you, O Lord, I call, for fire has devoured the open pastures and flames have burned up all the trees of the field.
20 Even the wild animals pant for you; the streams of water have dried up and fire has devoured the open pastures.

The call has gone out, “The Day of the Lord is drawing near and we are still n our sins.  We are not ready to meet God.  There are those who have yet to repent and the house of God is in disrepair.”

Last week I was sitting in the waiting room of Wal-Mart Auto Service store and I watched as it seemed like all of a sudden everyone who was not working the past few minutes suddenly became animated and began to work with great intensity. They cleaned and re cleaned the windows and the service doors in the service bay area, tools were straightened and cleaned, floors were swept and mopped, waste baskets emptied, faces were more concerned about every speck of dirt and dust.  I wondered what suddenly made them animated and then I discovered that the regional manager was coming for an inspection in s few shorts hours.

The Day of the Lord is near and he is coming for an inspection of your life, are you prepared for such a day?  If not there is time to repent and get things in order once again.  But we are not to be like those in the service area at Wal-Mart, for they only worked because of the fear of the manger catching their store in disorder,  we care more deeply than that we want to please our God so that when he comes we may be overjoyed when we are gathered to be with him.

The condition of our lives is as the service area, it is filled with dirt, moral dirt from sins that have been un repented of and un-confessed.  There is trash that needs to be taken out and burned. Trash of poor thoughts of God, little concern for the things of God, accumulated images that are offensive to God and our walk with him.  The day of His appearing is closer now that it was just yesterday, let us give ourselves to pursuing him as we get about the business of living holy lives.

Renting a Steam Cleaner for my life,

FriFridayNovNovember6th2009 November 6, 2009
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment
Esther 4:16 (NIV)
16 "Go, gather together all the Jews who are in Susa, and fast for me. Do not eat or drink for three days, night or day. I and my maids will fast as you do. When this is done, I will go to the king, even though it is against the law. And if I perish, I perish."

As often is the case the nation of Israel was waiting for one  person to lead the way by great sacrifice so they could follow, Queen Esther was such a person.  She knew that if she went to the king without being summoned she would lose her life, that is unless the king granted her freedom to speak in his presence.  For Esther to speak to the King about this situation would be like a person being thrown into a lion’s den expe3cting not be killed.

Yes this was true but Esther and Mordecai believed in something far more fearful and far more dangerous than a lighted stick of dynamite tossed into a room filled with other explosives,  the living presence of the Holy God of the universe.

So Esther considered her options.  Either way she was dead, unless God somehow changed the mind of the King and granted her favor.  Some of the most powerful words of commitment in the Scripture are in this text, “If I Perish I Perish!”  I will obey God and if I perish in doing so so be it!”  O to have more men and women who live with such commitment to Christ in our day.

Those would say, I will speak of Christ and if I lose my job I lose my job.”  I will say no even though all others seek to get me to say yes to what I know is wrong.”   Let us pray that we may be such a people at such a time as this.  We will pray and we will fast and we will sacrifice and we will preach and if we perish we perish.  The time is short and the need is great how will you respond to such a call as this?

If I perish I perish,

ThuThursdayNovNovember5th2009 November 5, 2009
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment
Esther 4:1-3 (NIV)
1 When Mordecai learned of all that had been done, he tore his clothes, put on sackcloth and ashes, and went out into the city, wailing loudly and bitterly.
2 But he went only as far as the king's gate, because no one clothed in sackcloth was allowed to enter it.
3 In every province to which the edict and order of the king came, there was great mourning among the Jews, with fasting, weeping and wailing. Many lay in sackcloth and ashes.

Someone once said, “Desperate times call for desperate measures,” and such was the case with Mordecai in Persia when he learned the king had just signed a bill allowing all Persians to kill the Jews in Persia all because of Haman’s hatred for the Jews.  Mordecai knew that unless God responded to this law passed by the King of Persia all the Jews would be killed.  There was no record of any Persian king ever resending a law he has passed.  In fact the was a law on the books that prevented him from doing so.

I want you to see what Mordecai does once he hears the news.  He tears his clothes and dresses in sackcloth because he knows the situation is bleak at best.  Mordecai called for he Jews everywhere in every province to pray and fast and cry out to God for deliverance.  All their normal activity was stopped and every ounce of their attention was brought to bear on this situation.  There were Jews all over Persia that suddenly went to prayer and fasting for the future of the Jewish nation.  These were desperate times and they were responding with desperate measures.

Our situation today is no different.  Unless the Lord breaks the power of wickedness in our nation we will go the way of Rwanda in Africa.  They were once the bread basket of Arica, the prosperous nation that all other Africans desired to go to.  They boasted great produce and great ability to raise crops that fed most of Africa but within a few shorts years their nation went from most productive to now the inflation rate is over 2200% a year, jobs are hard to find and crimes and oppression is the way most days are experienced.

Unless we heed the warning signs of coming judgment we will go the way of Rwanda as well.  Let us give ourselves to prayer and fasting in these days and let us lift up our voices to God for the sake of the many in our land that have yet to turn to Christ.

Lifting up my voice

WedWednesdayNovNovember4th2009 November 4, 2009
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment
2 Chronicles 20:1-4 (NIV)
1 After this, the Moabites and Ammonites with some of the Meunites came to make war on Jehoshaphat.
2 Some men came and told Jehoshaphat, "A vast army is coming against you from Edom, from the other side of the Sea. It is already in Hazazon Tamar" (that is, En Gedi).
3 Alarmed, Jehoshaphat resolved to inquire of the Lord, and he proclaimed a fast for all Judah.
4 The people of Judah came together to seek help from the Lord; indeed, they came from every town in Judah to seek him.

All through the Bible we see that he people of God were often outnumbered and attacked by those much stronger than they were.  Here we see it once again, a vast army of numbers far surpassing the Israelites army was just a few miles away and unless God sent divine help they would all be dead in a few short days.  How does a king prepare his people for such a battle?

He immediately proclaims a fast for all living beings, even the animals fasted. Here is the beauty of this story, all the people willingly obeyed their King and did what he asked.  There was no grumbling or griping, only full obedience.  Why was this the case?  Because everyone knew there was no other way.  So it is often that God leads his people into places of utter hopelessness so his people will have no other choice but to cry out to him.

So it is in our situation at Lakeland, God has directed every offering and every member to give in such a way that we will now have the wonderful opportunity to trust God for every penny that comes in and we will now begin to see God work in some most unusual ways, but ways nonetheless that will be used by Him to bring many to glory.  There will be many who will give more than they should because they desire to see God move in their lives.

We will see more unity in the body because we see in this text that people of Judah came together from all over to seek God.  These next several weeks we will have a wonderful new opportunity to see God move in our lives collectively as we seek him together.  I ask you to join us as we seek God together for the glory of Christ in our city and land.

Seeking God for our City,

TueTuesdayNovNovember3rd2009 November 3, 2009
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment
1 Samuel 7:2-6 (NIV)
2 It was a long time, twenty years in all, that the ark remained at Kiriath Jearim, and all the people of Israel mourned and sought after the Lord.
3 And Samuel said to the whole house of Israel, "If you are returning to the Lord with all your hearts, then rid yourselves of the foreign gods and the Ashtoreths and commit yourselves to the Lord and serve him only, and he will deliver you out of the hand of the Philistines."
4 So the Israelites put away their Baals and Ashtoreths, and served the Lord only.
5 Then Samuel said, "Assemble all Israel at Mizpah and I will intercede with the Lord for you."
6 When they had assembled at Mizpah, they drew water and poured it out before the Lord. On that day they fasted and there they confessed, "We have sinned against the Lord." And Samuel was leader of Israel at Mizpah.

When you look around our nation what do you see?  Sin now being legalized in all of its ungodly forms, immorality is openly committed in our streets with large corporations funding such wickedness.  Churches that once were bastions of powerful proclamation of God’s truth have succumbed to the tune of the day.  We are spending our time in entertainment forms far more than seeking the God who made us.

Is there any hope for such a nation as ours?  How can a nation in such a state ever be returned to God?  Our text provides the direction for this to happen. Consider what needs to take place in our nation for such a return.  We would have to agree to tear down our Ashtoreth’s (Places where sexual immorality is openly practiced and broadcast) we would have to agree to rid ourselves of foreign gods in our midst, we would have to submit ourselves to the Lord and serve him alone.

Can such a thing happen in our day?  Some have said we are way past the point of return, but I do not hold to that opinion yet.  At the time of this occurrence in I Samuel Israel was at the point of utter and complete corruption. They were slaughtering their neighbors in wickedness, they were engaging in open immorality in numerous places around Israel and it was all considered legal and customary.  This was going of for the past twenty years, the ark of God was in the Philistine camps and the presence of God was not in Israel.

What brought about the return of the Ark was the slow gathering concern of a few Israelites who began to seek after the Lord and this seeking produced in them such grief that God seemed to be interested in their plight  As a result of their desire to seek after God, God sent a prophet to them, Samuel and he told them how to get back to God again.  I ask you to consider carefully his directions.

  1. If you are returning to the Lord, if this is really what you desire then get rid of your foreign gods.
  2. Get rid of all the places of immorality in your homes and lands

In essence what Samuel was saying to them is, “Show that you mean business, do not merely say it with your lips but by your life.”  So the Israelites did that and gathered together at Mizpah.  At Mizpah Samuel interceded for them.  While Samuel interceded for them they drew water out of a well and instead of drinking from it they poured it out on the ground.  Why was this such a great act of worship?  It was precisely the way they were saying to God, “God we want you more than anything else that sustains our life.  If we cannot have you then we do not want to live.  You are more important to us than our water and food that we need to live on.”.

They not only poured out the water they drew up but they fasted and went without food of any kind.  They were determined that if God did not rescue them they would never eat again.  These are such times as we read of in I Samuel, they are calling us to greater levels of commitment and desperation.  I want to ask you a few questions as we end our thoughts for today,  How desperate are you for God to bring awakening to us again?  What would you be willing to give up if you knew God would answer and grant us revival? 

In the next few weeks I will be asking you o prayerfully consider spending some time in prayer and fasting for our community and church and nation.  This is a heads up so begin now to ask the Lord how he wants you to respond to this challenge.

Desperate for God to move in our midst,

TueTuesdayNovNovember3rd2009 November 2, 2009
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment
Psalms 142:4-7 (NIV)
4 Look to my right and see; no one is concerned for me. I have no refuge; no one cares for my life.
5 I cry to you, O Lord; I say, "You are my refuge, my portion in the land of the living."
6 Listen to my cry, for I am in desperate need; rescue me from those who pursue me, for they are too strong for me.
7 Set me free from my prison, that I may praise your name. Then the righteous will gather about me because of your goodness to me.

This week we will be focusing on our desperation for God to move in our lives.  In the text today we find David hiding in a cave from Saul.  He is alone and there is no one to rescue him.  How often have you felt this?  You have trusted in your friends but right now they have been called on other ventures and you find yourself alone.  Why has God done this?  Is he out to destroy you?

No, dear friend, God is up to something far greater than your destruction.  He is out to redeem you all by himself so that you will fully know that he can be trusted in any circumstance.  How often it is that instead of turning to God we turn to our friends and other means of support but this time God has designed that we have no other option but to turn to him.  It is his desire that you find that he Alone is sufficient. 

Consider David’s circumstances; he has no one to depend on, the king of Israel is coming after him to kill him.  Many times already he has dodged the tossed sword of King Saul.  Now we find him in the cave hiding from King Saul, his only hope is that God somehow delivers him.  So it is with us as we walk with God.  We have been able to dodge several close calls with death but now we are face to face with circumstances that we cannot see any way of escaping.  These are just the circumstances that God uses to glorify himself in.  He desires to bring his children to a place of utter dependence on him and hen he shows up in ways far beyond our understanding.

As we learn to cry out to God in our times of prayer and fasting God will reveal himself to us in ways that will baffle our minds and the minds of others who watch from the outside.  Notice the Scripture says that God will deliver us so that we may praise his name and this praise will bring many other who are righteous to our side because of God’s goodness to us.  Let us give ourselves to prayer and fasting in this coming month that the lord will reveal to us his marvelous truths and many will come to join us as we live for the praise of him who brings us out of darkness.

Fasting for a Fresh Move of God’s Spirit in our Day,

SunSundayNovNovember1st2009 November 1, 2009
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Isaiah 12:4-6 (KJV)
4 And in that day shall ye say, Praise the LORD, call upon his name, declare his doings among the people, make mention that his name is exalted.
5 Sing unto the LORD; for he hath done excellent things: this is known in all the earth.
6 Cry out and shout, thou inhabitant of Zion: for great is the Holy One of Israel in the midst of thee.

O what great and thrilling words are these for all who call upon our God.  “In that day . . .”  There is coming a day when all who call upon God will rejoice and shout for joy.  Is this your present experience?  Is this your present hope?  What day is Isaiah talking about?  Is it today or some day in the future?

It is a day that is coming but has not yet arrived.  While you look around you will see many others who are having celebrations and great parties and as of yet there are no celebrations in your house.  You may think you have missed it.  No be sure of this you have not missed anything, every party on this earth will be no comparison for those who wait for the coming of the Lord.  For all who grow weary in this life and for all who can barely hold up there is a day coming when you will break forth with great rejoicing and great celebrations for the desire of your life has now appeared.

How can you celebrate when your Lord is not present in his fullness?  It is right to be heavy and sad when the bridegroom is not yet here.  There is a growing longing for his appearing and that longing makes all things in this world pale in comparison.  It is the homesickness of being with your Lord that brings sadness to your countenance, and that is as it should be.  How can we rejoice fully when Jesus is not yet here.

But this does not mean that we walk around looking forlorn as if our love has abandoned us.  No we have the first fruits of the Spirit in us that every now and then breaks out upon us in great rejoicing, momentary pleasures of great delight as we wait for that blessed hope of his appearing.

Until that day we wait in expectation and we cry out to God and wait patiently, knowing that one day the celebration will begin and all the waiting will be over.  O what a day that will be when my Jesus I shall see.  Let us cry out and pray that all may go with us as we await his coming.

Waiting and longing and praying until he comes,

SatSaturdayOctOctober31st2009 October 31, 2009
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Psalms 86:1-7 (KJV)
1 Bow down thine ear, O LORD, hear me: for I am poor and needy.
2 Preserve my soul; for I am holy: O thou my God, save thy servant that trusteth in thee.
3 Be merciful unto me, O Lord: for I cry unto thee daily.
4 Rejoice the soul of thy servant: for unto thee, O Lord, do I lift up my soul.
5 For thou, Lord, art good, and ready to forgive; and plenteous in mercy unto all them that call upon thee.
6 Give ear, O LORD, unto my prayer; and attend to the voice of my supplications.
7 In the day of my trouble I will call upon thee: for thou wilt answer me.

 I have prayed and prayed and prayed but still no answer, why?  Perhaps you have yet to trust in his mercy, perhaps you have thought it was all about how good you could be, or the righteous works you would have to do in order to merit an answer to your prayer.  It has nothing to do with how good you have been it has everything to do with his mercy.

We are the poor and needy ones.  Because we are poor and needy we cry out to him every day.  We claim the promise that he is plentious in mercy to those who call upon him.  We will call upon God in the day of our trouble for he will save us out of all of them because he is merciful to those he loves.

Are you in trouble?  Then cry out to God and stake your claim on these promises.  “God here I am in trouble and I do not know what to do. Your Word says that you will hear me when I cry out to you so hear me and answer me because I believe in your promises.”

Have you had trouble rejoicing in God these days then take his word in verse four and make it your prayer.  “Rejoice the soul of your servant for unto thee do I lift up my soul.”  God desires that we demonstrate to all those who live that the greatest joy is found in Him alone.  When we pray in this manner we will find that He will answer and give us a growing joy as we continue to lift our soul to him.

I will lift my soul up to you O God and wait for the joy to descend.

Looking for the joy,

FriFridayOctOctober30th2009 October 30, 2009
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Psalms 40:1-3 (NIV)
1 I waited patiently for the Lord; he turned to me and heard my cry.
2 He lifted me out of the slimy pit, out of the mud and mire; he set my feet on a rock and gave me a firm place to stand.
3 He put a new song in my mouth, a hymn of praise to our God. Many will see and fear and put their trust in the Lord.

Have you been crying out to God lately for anything?  Have you had any answer yet?  The psalmist here sheds light on how to pray with expectation.  “I waited patiently for the Lord.”  I presented my requests to Him and I know that he does what is best and he will answer in a way that will be for my good and his glory so I will wait in trusting patience for the answer to come.

And the answer did come did it not?  What words of great comfort for those who pray, “and  he heard my cry.”  Even better words “He lifted me out of the slimy pit.”  Ever been in a slimy pit?  Ever tried to climb out of a slimy pit? Unless someone outside the pit helps you it is pretty futile to try yourself.  Perhaps you are in some slimy pit right now and need someone to deliver you.  Why not cry out to God and wait upon him and see what will happen.

When you cry out to God and wait upon him and he delivers you there will be a growing desire to worship him with greater abandon than ever.  Perhaps he is waiting to deliver you so you can break out in song.

I think I can hear singing,

ThuThursdayOctOctober29th2009 October 29, 2009
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Psalms 28:1-2 (NIV)
1 To you I call, O Lord my Rock; do not turn a deaf ear to me. For if you remain silent, I will be like those who have gone down to the pit.
2 Hear my cry for mercy as I call to you for help, as I lift up my hands toward your Most Holy Place.

This whole concept of crying out to God is often taken out of context.  Many are told that if they will just cry out to God He will answer their prayers, but we discover in this text that there is a specific place we are to direct our cries to God.  The psalmist is fearful of not having his prayers answered because to not have your prayers answered indicates that there may be no real relationship with God.

We read in verse one, “If you remain silent I will be like those who have gone down to the pit.” to live our life without any real answer to our prayers is to live without a relationship with God.  For all children of God when God does not answer their prayers their first concern is to make connection with God for He is their chief reason for living. 

David does not give up when he has no answer from God he presses in even harder to seek God.  Consider verse two.  “Hear my cry for mercy as I cry out to you for help.”   When God does not answer is not the time to quit praying .  In David’s mind it is the time to cry out even

more.  Notice also the posture in which David seeks after God.  His hands are lifted and his body is looking upward stretching with every fiber of his being to reach God, his only pursuit.

How is it that he can have such boldness and confidence in this seeking after God?  Where are his hands being lifted up?  In what direction is he looking?  Toward his Most Holy Place.  Now we can find the reason for such boldness from David, he understands that the only reason he can pray or cry out to God at all is because his sins have been covered over by the blood that is sprinkled on the Mercy Seat in the Holy of Holies.  His prayers are based upon the shed blood of the lamb poured out to make atonement for his sins.

Let us, like David, take our stand upon the shed blood of our Lord Jesus as we gaze upon the finished work of God in our Savior’s life from the cross.  It is only because Jesus bore the wrath of God in his body that we have any right to expect God to answer any thing we would ask of him.  O what confidence this breeds to those who seek to pray and find relief from their distress.  He does hear the prayers of his children who have trusted and are presently trusting in his mercy.

Crying out to God only by his mercy,

ThuThursdayOctOctober29th2009 October 28, 2009
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Psalms 5:1-3 (NIV)
1 Give ear to my words, O Lord, consider my sighing.
2 Listen to my cry for help, my King and my God, for to you I pray.
3 In the morning, O Lord, you hear my voice; in the morning I lay my requests before you and wait in expectation.

So  today you got up.  Now you are poised to go out and meet the world. How will you fare in this day?  What will be your  strength as you go about your many and varied duties?  David gives us some very practical advice as he writes out this prayer for us to learn from.

“Listen to my cry for help O God, for to you do I pray.”  Father I have no other option in my life.  My friends cannot help me, my spouse cannot help me, my children cannot help me, my government cannot help me.  I have no where else to turn but to you. SO I will lay my requests before you and let you have them.  I will cast my cares upon you for you care for me.  No one else ever could or can.  It is vain to look for help in any other direction for all other help is empty and powerless.

As I walk through this day I will look with expectation to see how you will meet the needs I have presented. I will begin my day by trusting in you and I will go through my day by trusting  in you and I will look for you all through my day as I trust in you.  Open my eyes so that I may see you anew and walk with you in each moment of every day.

Waiting in Expectation for the Lord to Break in my Day any moment now,

ThuThursdayOctOctober29th2009 October 27, 2009
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

2 Samuel 22:4-7 (KJV)
4 I will call on the LORD, who is worthy to be praised: so shall I be saved from mine enemies.
5 When the waves of death compassed me, the floods of ungodly men made me afraid;
6 The sorrows of hell compassed me about; the snares of death prevented me; 7 In my distress I called upon the LORD, and cried to my God: and he did hear my voice out of his temple, and my cry did enter into his ears.

“Are you saved?” was the question asked by the travelling evangelist.  “Have you called on the name of the Lord to save you?” immediately followed. The message was clear, if you had prayed some prayer at least once and cried out to Jesus you were good to go.  It did not matter if your life was currently walking with God, it only mattered that somewhere in your past you had cried out to God.

So we have now made the Christian faith a reduction to, "If you have prayed some few words years ago and really meant them then you are ok."  No more worries about your position with Christ.  Christianity has become like a flu shot, get your shot once a year and you are good to go.  Been there done that don’t bother me now.

This response is not the Biblical  response to being redeemed by Christ. If you have been redeemed by Christ there will be a compelling moving of God in your life.  You will begin to grow and long to know God more and more as you live. 

To call upon the Lord is to live your life in that posture.  It is not a “once done deal” it is an ongoing reality.  The question to ask rather is, “Are you calling upon the Lord now at this very moment?  Are you trusting in his grace to save you now?”

The psalmist says, “In my distress I called upon the Lord.”  Have you noticed that the world in which you live is not the world that is set to honor God.  To live in this world means you will have your fill of distress and burdens impossible for you to carry.  God surrounds you things that would break many others, would cause many others to give up and quit but because you are depending on his grace and his strength you will not bend you will not break because you have a strong deliverer who will carry you every step of the way as you call upon him.

Calling on Him at this very moment,

ThuThursdayOctOctober29th2009 October 26, 2009
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

1 Samuel 7:7-9 (NIV)
7 When the Philistines heard that Israel had assembled at Mizpah, the rulers of the Philistines came up to attack them. And when the Israelites heard of it, they were afraid because of the Philistines. 8 They said to Samuel, "Do not stop crying out to the Lord our God for us, that he may rescue us from the hand of the Philistines."
9 Then Samuel took a suckling lamb and offered it up as a whole burnt offering to the Lord. He cried out to the Lord on Israel's behalf, and the Lord answered him.

For this week we will focus on one specific aspect of your prayer life, crying out to God.  It seems to be the pattern of God to take his people into circumstances that only he can deliver out of.  In our text for today we see that God had directed the Philistines to surround the nation of Israel and Israel grew afraid. 

Now being afraid is not a bad thing, it is what you do with your fear that matters.  Here we see Israel doing what is right, they tell Samuel to not stop crying out to God for them.  Do you see the emphasis here, “don’t stop.”

Here we understand the need for persistent prayer for those we are interceding.  Do not stop praying for them until God brings deliverance.  How often it is that we begin to pray and for whatever reason we stop praying.  Perhaps it is because we do not see God at work, or we have grown tired in our intercession, or we just get too busy doing other things.  But we must not let these things bring our intercession to a halt for if we cry out to God and do not stop He will hear us and answer us.

Notice in this text that Samuel offered a sacrifice before he cried out to God.  Intercession carries with it the idea of sacrifice.  To intercede for someone means you will engage in spiritual warfare on their behalf, you will stand in the gap between them and the opposition, you will not let up until you see, or hear of God’s deliverance.

O how quick we are to cease from our prayers.  Is it not the enemy’s chief desire to stop the prayers that rise from the hearts of God’s children as they look to him for their life and strength and everything else?

Let us not grow weary in praying for those who are yet lost and in need of a strong deliverer.  Hear the words of those who have yet to hear the gospel calling out to us, “Do not stop crying out to the Lord for us, that He may yet deliver us.”

Crying out To God for the Lost who have never heard,

SunSundayOctOctober25th2009 October 25, 2009
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment
Song of Songs 1:1-4 (NIV)
1 Solomon's Song of Songs. 2 Let him kiss me with the kisses of his mouth-- for your love is more delightful than wine 3 Pleasing is the fragrance of your perfumes; your name is like perfume poured out. No wonder the maidens love you! 4 Take me away with you--let us hurry! Let the king bring me into his chambers. Friends We rejoice and delight in you; we will praise your love more than wine. Beloved How right they are to adore you!

It was only one month away from the wedding but it seemed like an eternity.  The days seemed to drag on and time seemed to stand still.  The day of my wedding was less than one month away and the longing to be married to my wife grew with each passing day.

As the day drew nearer my mind was hardly focused on anything else.  I did go to work and performed the duties necessary to keep my job but my mind was in another place.  When I got off work I put all my energies into preparing for the wedding day; I cleaned and re-cleaned the mobile home where my new wife and I would be living; I made sure the old 1967 Dodge Dart would run well enough to get us to the airport for our honeymoon; I carefully saved every penny to make sure we could enjoy our honeymoon and not worry about the cost.  In short my wedding day captivated my every thought.

I understand the desires of the ones about to be married. Here in Song of Solomon we get an inside view of the bride’s ever growing desire to be with her groom.  She is faint with love, she can think of nothing else.  Her desire for all else has faded into the distance and she longs for her groom and the time when she will be with him alone. She will have him all to herself.

Such are the desires of those who know and savor Christ.  The more they know of Christ the more they desire to be with him in sweet communion. It is the cry of the Revelator; Even so come Lord Jesus.  It is the cry of the early Church, Marantha.  It is the cry of every heart that has found deliverance from the bondage to sin in Christ.  It is the cry of the murderer turned preacher, “I want to know him and the power of his resurrection and the fellowship of his sufferings . . .”

So we will give ourselves to prayer and fasting that we might learn to savor Christ more and more as the day of his appearing draws near.  The cry of every believer is, “Take me away with you let us hurry!”

Even so come Lord Jesus and take us to be with you forever, never to be tainted with the stain of sin again.

Living and longing for that day,

SatSaturdayOctOctober24th2009 October 24, 2009
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Isaiah 58:13-14 (NIV)
13 "If you keep your feet from breaking the Sabbath and from doing as you please on my holy day, if you call the Sabbath a delight and the Lord's holy day honorable, and if you honor it by not going your own way and not doing as you please or speaking idle words,
14 then you will find your joy in the Lord, and I will cause you to ride on the heights of the land and to feast on the inheritance of your father Jacob." The mouth of the Lord has spoken.

We live in the new covenant era so what is the Sabbath Day to mean for us?  How do we keep from breaking the Sabbath in this day?  For starters the Sabbath was a type of rest that Christ would offer all who come to him.  When a person is saved by 

Christ they no longer have to work for any standing before God, they are made right because of Christ’s work not theirs.

To honor the Sabbath now we rejoice in the finished work of Christ.  We no longer perform our religious duty to gain acceptance with God, to do so would be to make a mockery of what Christ did.  So how are we to keep the Sabbath now?

If we rejoice in the Sabbath day as a means of grace for us;  If we delight in ceasing from our work and revel in the finished work of Christ we will find great reason for rejoicing.  If we will stop all of our effort and celebrate the cross we will find the true joy of the Lord.

Perhaps you have found yourself worn out from all the religious effort you have to expend.  You run from Bible study to Bible study, Church service to church service, and you find yourself growing ever more frazzled.  Somewhere inside your head there is a voice that continues to say, “You have to do more, you have to do more!”

This is not the voice of God.  The command of God is to stop your work, cease from your effort, stop going your own way and keep your mouth shut.  Bring all of your religious activity to a stop and then you will discover something beautiful, you will find the joy of the Lord.

Through prayer and fasting we cause our bodies to stop all their work, we focus on the fully sufficient sacrifice of Christ on the cross.  We drink deeply of the living fountain, we eat of the Bread of life and find ourselves refreshed and awakened to new depths of love for God.

Can this be true?  Can we trust this word?  Yes for the mouth of the Lord has spoken it. It is only one week from now we will be giving ourselves to prayer and the reading of Scripture through the night at Lakeland.  Why not take a day before hand and spend it in prayer and fasting to prepare yourself for what the Lord will say to you during this weekend observance.

Looking expectantly to God in these days,

FriFridayOctOctober23rd2009 October 23, 2009
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Isaiah 58:12 (NIV)
12 Your people will rebuild the ancient ruins and will raise up the age-old foundations; you will be called Repairer of Broken Walls, Restorer of Streets with Dwellings.

Our nation is under attack from an invisible enemy who seeks to destroy all that is good and godly that is left in our country.  There are those who have said we are already past hope of being revived.  I for one do not share this conviction because the Word of God is still true today.

Consider the promise before us today.  If we give ourselves to the Biblical fast we can see the ancient ruins rebuilt, we can see the age old foundations once again resurrected.  And for those who give themselves to this endeavor the promise is that they will be called the repairer of broken wall and the restorer of streets and dwellings.

The places once given over to the enemy will be returned and the ruins will be rebuilt.  Do we have any example of something like this ever happening before in history?  Yes we do and it was written for us in these times that we should take courage and follow the example set for us by Nehemiah.

The times were desperate and the situation beyond hopeless.  Nehemiah heard of the plight of the people back in Jerusalem.  He heard about how the temple in Jerusalem was in ruins and the walls were all broken down and her people living in poverty and oppression.  What was his response to this information?  He gave himself to prayer and fasting and confession of sin.

What did God do in response to his fasting and prayer and confession of sin?  He called him to return to Jerusalem and then he empowered him to rebuild the ancient walls and repair the city gates and resurrect the ancient old time worship of Yahweh. If you were to look on the surface of the situation you would have said it was way beyond hope.  Nehemiah chose not to believe what everyone else did, he chose to trust God sand give himself to prayer and fasting for the sake of the hungry and the oppressed in Jerusalem.

God responded to Nehemiah’s cry and the city was rebuilt and the people experienced the greatest revival in the Bible.  Consider the book of Nehemiah as you think of fasting and prayer in your life.  Perhaps God might use some of us to become a Nehemiah to our culture as we give ourselves to prayer and fasting for our land.

Give us men and women who will be Nehemiah’s for our land,

ThuThursdayOctOctober22nd2009 October 22, 2009
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

: Isaiah 58:11 (NIV)
11 The Lord will guide you always; he will satisfy your needs in a sun-scorched land and will strengthen your frame. You will be like a well-watered garden, like a spring whose waters never fail.

O to spend our lives for the lost and oppressed.  What will be our reward?  We will have God as our guide always.  In a land where there is no water we will be well watered by the fountain of living waters.  As we give of our lives to seek after this all powerful benevolent God for the sake of others who still need to know him we will find His provision to be more than enough for us in this sun scorched land.

 

We will be like a well watered garden, soaking up the sun shine all the while being refreshed by life giving waters that come from underneath.  These waters will never run dry.  This spring will never fail us.  We will always have everything we need to do what God requires as we make our God the sole focus of our existence.

 

Do you see how many promises God has for those who decide to seek him above all else in this life?  When others are running out of hope and they discover their false idols cannot give them sustenance we will flourish in the desert while others die of dehydration. 

 

Thanks for all the clichés pastor but what does all this look like?  As we leave behind the security of this physical world we will discover true resources from the hand of God that will enable us to give ourselves and to be spent for the sake of others. We will pour ourselves out but never run dry for we will be connected with the eternal ever flowing fountain of life.  It will be true of us as it was the psalmist.   

5 Those who look to him are radiant; their faces are never covered with shame. 6 This poor man called, and the Lord heard him; he saved him out of all his troubles. 7 The angel of the Lord encamps around those who fear him, and he delivers them. 8 Taste and see that the Lord is good; blessed is the man who takes refuge in him. 9 Fear the Lord, you his saints, for those who fear him lack nothing.
10 The lions may grow weak and hungry, but those who seek the Lord lack no good thing. Psalms 34:5-10

O what joys and pleasures await those who will abandon the pleasures of this world to pursue another kingdom.  Let us take the test and give our lives to pursue this true and living God.  Let us discover the endless resources that could be ours if we will only take God at his word.

Diving into the Spring of Living Water,

WedWednesdayOctOctober21st2009 October 21, 2009
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment

Isaiah 58:9-10 (NIV)
"If you do away with the yoke of oppression, with the pointing finger and malicious talk, 10 and if you spend yourselves in behalf of the hungry and satisfy the needs of the oppressed, then your light will rise in the darkness, and your night will become like the noonday.

As with most of the promises of God in Scripture there are conditions that accompany them.  Do you truly desire to see God more clearly?  Do you long to have the night around you become as noonday.  

 

Stop your foolish talk and coarse jesting.  Stop using your words to destroy others and instead use your tongue to build each other up.  Spend yourself in behalf of the hungry and care for the oppressed.

 

Do you have the necessary resources to care for the hungry and the oppressed?  Can you hold your tongue and cease from being divisive with your speech?  There is not one of us who possess the resources to care for the hungry and oppressed in our midst. So what is our response to these commands?  Read this word carefully, “If you spend yourselves . . .” 

As we grow in our desire to know God we will find ourselves being compelled to the people around us.  We will begin to have the heart of God for those who are still lost in their sin and alienated from God.  How shall we be able to care for the large number of those without Christ? 

 

The answer is as we spend ourselves, as we invest ourselves in seeking God for their good.  Do you see it yet?  The time you spend in seeking God is not for yourself alone but it is for all those who desperately need Christ.  Our prayer time and the time we spend in fasting is to enable us to share Christ with more and more people with greater and greater confidence.

 

What will be our experience if we set our hearts to seek God for the lost and hungry and oppressed?  Our light will rise in the darkness.  In the midst of despair and hopeless situations God will cause his light to shine and those in darkness will see the light and come running to it.

 

As we seek after God we will find that even in the times of our worst darkness, these periods of darkness will seem as like noonday to all others.  We will become the city set on a hill; the salt of the earth, the light of the world.  It will become clear to all who we belong to because the light of the glory of God will be brightly shining in us and on us.

 

Let us spend ourselves for the benefit of those still lost and let us look for and expect the light of the Gospel of our lord to shine upon us.

 

Come to our Darkness O God and make it like noonday,

TueTuesdayOctOctober20th2009 October 20, 2009
byPhil Nelson Tagged No tags 0 comments Add comment
Isaiah 58:9-11  Then you will call, and the Lord will answer; you will cry for help, and he will say: Here am I.

There is more more in this passage than I first saw.  Here is more of the more.  “Then you will call and I will answer.  You will cry for help, and he will say, Here I am.” How often have you felt distant from God? You prayed and prayed but there was no answer.  Perhaps you have stopped praying because you have reached the conclusion that God is not interested in helping you for whatever reason.  I want to say something very clearly at this point.  God is not far from you at this very moment.  He desires to answer your cry for help.  He has demonstrated his love toward us in that while we were yet sinners Christ died for us.  If he did this when we were enemies how much more will he do now that we are his children.

The question comes though, If he loves us how come my prayers go unanswered?  Daniel Chapter Ten as much to say about unanswered prayer of the saints. In this chapter Daniel was praying and fasting for a period of twenty one days and notice when the answer to his prayer was sent.

12 Then he continued, "Do not be afraid, Daniel. Since the first day that you set your mind to gain understand